Selected quad for the lemma: religion_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
religion_n	christian_a	church_n	profess_v	3,448	5	8.0722	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A13155	An abridgement or suruey of poperie conteining a compendious declaration of the grounds, doctrines, beginnings, proceedings, impieties, falsities, contradictions, absurdities, fooleries, and other manifold abuses of that religion, which the Pope and his complices doe now mainteine, and vvherewith they haue corrupted and deformed the true Christian faith, opposed vnto Matthew Kellisons Suruey of the new religion, as he calleth it, and all his malicious inuectiues and lies, by Matthevv Sutcliffe.	Sutcliffe, Matthew, 1550?-1629.	1606 (1606)	STC 23448; ESTC S117929	224,206	342

a_o abridgement_n or_o survey_n of_o popery_n contain_v a_o compendious_a declaration_n of_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n beginning_n proceed_n impiety_n falsity_n contradiction_n absurdity_n foolery_n and_o other_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v now_o maintain_v and_o wherewith_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n oppose_v unto_o matthew_n kellison_n survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o all_o his_o malicious_a invective_n and_o lie_n by_o matthew_n sutcliffe_n london_n print_v by_o melchisedech_n bradwood_n for_o cuthbert_n burbie_n 1606._o to_o the_o worthy_a and_o noble_a lord_n prince_n henry_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o most_o puissant_a king_n and_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a office_n most_o worthy_a &_o excellent_a prince_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a the_o first_o be_v to_o decline_v from_o evil_a the_o second_o be_v to_o do_v good_a and_o these_o two_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o all_o so_o principal_o in_o those_o which_o be_v to_o command_v and_o govern_v other_o but_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o not_o only_o good_a thing_n be_v often_o time_n refuse_v as_o evil_a but_o also_o thing_n evil_o embrace_v for_o good_a see_v then_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n have_v both_o violent_o and_o fraudulent_o seek_v to_o bring_v back_o into_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n whereof_o your_o grace_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_a heir_n not_o only_o the_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n of_o popish_a religion_n but_o also_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n and_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n &_o their_o liberty_n i_o have_v think_v i_o can_v not_o do_v either_o to_o god_n or_o my_o country_n better_a service_n then_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n both_o their_o weak_a and_o absurd_a ground_n and_o their_o impious_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v appear_v far_o more_o clear_o if_o without_o prejudice_n of_o man_n person_n or_o respect_n of_o private_a man_n interest_n matter_n may_v be_v debate_v before_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o sound_o try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o none_o of_o those_o exclude_v from_o hear_v that_o profess_v true_a catholic_a religion_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v to_o touch_v any_o man_n particular_o but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o matter_n that_o the_o obstacle_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o conjoin_v our_o mind_n and_o force_v the_o better_a to_o resist_v public_a enemy_n this_o i_o present_v to_o your_o grace_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o affection_n and_o service_n that_o thereby_o learn_v to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a you_o may_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 34._o psalm_n seek_v peace_n &_o follow_v after_o it_o nay_o you_o may_v the_o better_o be_v instruct_v not_o only_o in_o follow_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o obtain_v your_o desire_n and_o for_o ever_o true_o possess_v it_o this_o your_o affection_n in_o pious_a promote_a the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n &_o prevent_v of_o the_o treacherous_a plot_n of_o the_o factious_a complice_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o prosperous_a estate_n it_o shall_v increase_v the_o joy_n of_o your_o noble_a father_n our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o glad_a your_o mother_n who_o heart_n joy_v you_o be_v s._n john_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o that_o noble_a lady_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o second_o epistle_n walk_v in_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o your_o friend_n and_o wellwiller_n who_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o heroical_a virtue_n of_o your_o father_n bud_v forth_o in_o your_o grace_n the_o prophet_n psal_n 112_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o child_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o adversary_n of_o religion_n shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n apocalyp_n 17._o and_o 18_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n accomplish_v and_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o hope_v by_o your_o father_n and_o your_o godly_a endeavour_n and_o mean_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o most_o gracious_a prince_n to_o give_v read_v to_o this_o discourse_n make_v in_o opposition_n of_o that_o infamous_a libel_n which_o not_o long_o since_o one_o matthew_n kellison_n a_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o a_o mark_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n presume_v to_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n your_o father_n and_o consider_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o survey_a of_o religion_n see_v his_o own_o religion_n can_v so_o evil_a abide_v any_o examination_n or_o survey_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n bless_v you_o with_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v also_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o your_o father_n true_a subject_n that_o your_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v a_o worthy_a instrument_n to_o advance_v god_n glory_n and_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o your_o parent_n and_o all_o well_o affect_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o your_o grace_n may_v plentiful_o be_v perform_v in_o you_o your_o grace_n most_o affectionate_a servant_n matthew_n sutcliffe_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v christian_n reader_n that_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o fervent_a desire_n be_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v their_o error_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o time_n past_a as_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23_o teach_v we_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o their_o profession_n and_o so_o in_o time_n past_o do_v the_o novatians_n donatist_n and_o arian_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o time_n past_a when_o we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o present_a example_n of_o the_o masspriest_n and_o jebusite_n and_o their_o complice_n they_o spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o labour_n some_o write_v some_o discourse_n some_o practice_n one_o take_v on_o he_o one_o part_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o another_o perform_v the_o rest_n so_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unattempted_a that_o either_o fraud_n can_v devise_v or_o malice_n execute_v or_o industry_n and_o labour_n perform_v among_o other_o one_o kellison_n not_o long_o since_o as_o be_v say_v my_o l._n vauxes_n butler_n but_o now_o a_o drawer_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v show_v himself_o very_o busy_a and_o for_o his_o part_n have_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o libel_n of_o staphylus_n cochleus_n bolsec_n sanders_n william_n reynolds_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n parasite_n &_o agent_n a_o whole_a pack_n of_o slander_n lie_n and_o wicked_a imputation_n against_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la melancthon_n caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o teacher_n of_o truth_n to_o this_o he_o have_v also_o add_v diverse_a fragment_n of_o certain_a idle_a declamation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o most_o malicious_a rail_a term_n that_o either_o himself_o can_v devise_v or_o else_o find_v out_o in_o his_o fellow_n invective_n and_o all_o this_o put_v together_o he_o call_v a_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n by_o the_o term_n of_o novelty_n heresy_n impiety_n and_o such_o like_a seek_v to_o disgrace_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v i_o do_v therefore_o expect_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n or_o other_o will_v take_v this_o fellow_n to_o task_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v now_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n both_o learn_v grave_a and_o eminent_a in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n have_v both_o undertake_v and_o finish_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o scurrilous_a discourse_n but_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o requite_v his_o survey_v of_o religion_n with_o this_o

church_n of_o late_a time_n by_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n france_n flanders_n italy_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a have_v be_v betray_v by_o their_o own_o kinsfolk_n brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o find_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n foretell_v we_o luc._n 21._o how_o christian_n shall_v be_v betray_v of_o their_o parent_n brethren_n kinsman_n and_o friend_n in_o spain_n they_o force_v parent_n to_o bring_v wood_n to_o burn_v their_o child_n and_o child_n to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o parent_n alphonsus_n dias_n come_v post_n from_o rome_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n to_o be_v murder_v for_o that_o he_o have_v embrace_v true_a religion_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o england_n queen_n marie_n if_o she_o have_v live_v any_o long_a will_v have_v cause_v the_o bone_n of_o her_o own_o father_n to_o have_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a practice_n of_o child_n in_o place_n where_o popery_n reign_v to_o abandon_v their_o parent_n and_o to_o profess_v monkery_n airault_n of_o angiers_n in_o france_n a_o man_n of_o good_a note_n lose_v his_o only_a son_n by_o the_o entisement_n of_o the_o jebusite_n persuade_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o superstitious_a order_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n ever_o after_o hear_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o and_o so_o have_v many_o parent_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n oftentimes_o draw_v away_o to_o serve_v the_o masspriest_n abominable_a lust_n this_o among_o papist_n be_v count_v religion_n but_o the_o example_n savour_v rather_o of_o turkish_a than_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o make_v janisar_n and_o so_o employ_v in_o the_o war_n against_o christian_n so_o these_o novice_n be_v by_o fraud_n and_o wily_a devise_n steal_v from_o their_o christian_a parent_n and_o friend_n and_o afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n against_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o final_o they_o that_o profess_v popery_n zealous_o do_v forget_v oftentimes_o all_o law_n of_o common_a civility_n late_o the_o pouderman_n papist_n have_v think_v to_o cut_v all_o their_o countryman_n throat_n the_o masle-priest_n esteem_v lay-man_n not_o otherwise_o then_o dog_n and_o hog_n common_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o give_v they_o no_o reverence_n alexander_n the_o three_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossaes_n neck_n adrian_z the_o 4._o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n other_o pope_n have_v use_v king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o stassier_n and_o for_o their_o hand_n they_o give_v christian_n their_o foot_n to_o kiss_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o practice_n but_o also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n for_o these_o fact_n they_o common_o defend_v and_o forbid_v all_o speech_n communication_n deal_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n os_fw-la orare_fw-la vale_n communio_fw-la mensa_fw-la negatur_fw-la say_v navarrus_n in_o enchirid_a c._n 27._o these_o word_n speak_v of_o levi_n deuter._n 33._o which_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o any_o order_n of_o monkish_a religion_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n the_o monach_n c._n 36._o whosoever_o therefore_o look_v for_o filial_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o child_n have_v need_v ●o_o look_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nouzle_v in_o popery_n whoso_o expect_v for_o kind_n and_o friendly_a usage_n must_v not_o consort_v himself_o with_o papist_n who_o towards_o christian_n use_v neither_o respect_n of_o kindred_n nor_o of_o friendship_n &_o upon_o every_o warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v themselves_o absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n whether_o they_o rule_v in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n suppose_v themselves_o bind_v to_o cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n chap._n xxxvi_o that_o popish_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o great_o preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n christian_n religion_n do_v give_v a_o eminent_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n to_o king_n s._n peter_n 1._o epist_n 2._o exo_v all_o christian_n to_o subinit_fw-la themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o teach_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n tertullian_n in_o his_o treatise_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v next_o under_o god_n supreme_a governor_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la say_v he_o sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o god_n can_v we_o then_o with_o any_o reason_n suppose_v popery_n to_o savour_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o either_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o papist_n hold_v all_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o c._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v dispute_v this_o matter_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n quanta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la solemn_a &_o lunam_fw-la tanta_fw-la inter_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la differentia_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la clement_n the_o sift_n in_o the_o chapter_n romani_fw-la principes_fw-la de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v submit_v their_o head_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sva_fw-la submittere_fw-la capita_fw-la non_fw-la reputarunt_fw-la indignum_fw-la again_o he_o show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n in_o c._n romani_n clem_v de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la assign_v all_o this_o subjection_n of_o prince_n to_o christ_n his_o institution_n jesus_n voluit_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o chapter_n pastoralis_fw-la clem_v de_fw-mi send_v &_o reiudicat_fw-la the_o pope_n determine_v that_o by_o right_a of_o the_o papacy_n he_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n himself_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n bonisace_n the_o 8._o writing_n to_o the_o french_a king_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_a both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n scire_fw-la to_o volumus_fw-la say_v he_o quoth_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la subes_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v he_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o make_v king_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o spiritualis_fw-la potestas_fw-la potestatem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la instituere_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o iudicare_fw-la si_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v the_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a josephus_n vestanus_n lib._n de_fw-la osculat_fw-la pedum_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la p._n 137._o among_o the_o dictate_v of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n pius_fw-la the_o fist_n in_o his_o blundr_a bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o set_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o to_o destroy_v to_o dissipate_v and_o spaile_n to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v hunc_fw-la unum_fw-la say_v he_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o ommae_fw-la regna_fw-la principen_v constituit_fw-la qui_fw-la cuellat_n destruat_fw-la dissipet_fw-la disperdat_fw-la plantet_fw-la &_o aedisicet_fw-la this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o modern_a jebusite_n and_o their_o complice_n bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la pontis_fw-la rom._n c._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o change_v kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v from_o one_o and_o to_o give_v to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o sane_v soul_n and_o this_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la say_v he_o &_o uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la atque_fw-la altericonserre_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la animarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la ut_fw-la probabimus_fw-la the_o jebusite_n of_o france_n in_o a_o discourse_n entitle_v la_fw-fr veritè_fw-fr defendue_a blush_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n in_o

matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o do_v testify_v alexander_n the_o three_o send_v the_o soldan_n fridericke_n barbarossaes_n portrayt_o then_o serve_v against_o the_o saracen_n persuade_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o if_o he_o will_v settle_v his_o affair_n gregory_n the_o 9_o invade_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n in_o italy_n and_o draw_v fridericke_n the_o 2._o out_o of_o asia_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o possession_n at_o home_n when_o he_o be_v almost_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o victory_n abroad_o last_o it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o they_o have_v set_v french_a and_o spanish_a together_o about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n innocent_n the_o three_o by_o his_o excommunication_n of_o king_n john_n set_v both_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o french_a against_o he_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o normandy_n to_o the_o english_a julian_n the_o cardinal_n set_v the_o german_n against_o the_o bohemian_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n of_o the_o war_n of_o charles_n the_o sift_n against_o the_o german_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n in_o few_o word_n not_o only_a nicholas_n machiavelli_n in_o his_o florentine_a history_n affirm_v but_o also_o all_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o stir_n of_o europe_n that_o have_v be_v for_o this_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o low-country_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o french_a and_o spanish_a in_o italy_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o germany_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o country_n four_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o devise_v and_o confirm_v many_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n by_o admit_v such_o swarm_n of_o idle_a lozel_n into_o order_n and_o maintain_v they_o by_o chant_v of_o mass_n for_o soul_n force_v they_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n have_v not_o only_o cause_v many_o unnatural_a murder_n but_o also_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n and_o increase_n of_o man_n they_o have_v also_o withdraw_v man_n from_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o place_v they_o in_o den_n of_o licentious_a idleness_n and_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o common_a defence_n upon_o few_o five_o exempt_n both_o the_o good_n and_o the_o person_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o clerk_n from_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o have_v weaken_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o the_o weak_a part_n final_o by_o their_o idolatry_n they_o have_v displease_v god_n and_o by_o their_o perjury_n have_v make_v good_a the_o lewd_a cause_n of_o the_o turk_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o prosper_v in_o their_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o what_o success_n can_v christian_n look_v for_o consider_v the_o notorious_a abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o army_n by_o worship_v idol_n blaspheme_v god_n holy_a name_n violate_v christ_n institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o celebration_n of_o profane_a mass_n can_v ladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o his_o army_n prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n have_v begin_v the_o war_n contrary_a to_o article_n of_o peace_n solemn_o swear_v but_o let_v we_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n and_o let_v we_o abolish_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o let_v we_o abandon_v the_o damn_a mass_n and_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o final_o let_v we_o not_o violate_v our_o promise_n and_o oath_n nor_o abuse_v god_n holy_a name_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v prosper_v in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o hitherto_o not_o the_o turk_n force_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sin_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o christian_n have_v make_v they_o fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n and_o overthrow_v their_o army_n chap._n l._n that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v unto_o it_o excel_v in_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o both_o faith_n and_o virtue_n through_o tract_n of_o time_n faint_v and_o in_o the_o end_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o that_o city_n of_o late_a time_n we_o find_v that_o neither_o that_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o that_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v continue_v in_o their_o posterity_n adrian_z the_o 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n give_v to_o his_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n confess_v free_o that_o many_o and_o grievous_a offence_n for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v commit_v at_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pope_n crown_n pass_v down_o to_o the_o inferior_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o that_o all_o go_v astray_o and_o none_o be_v void_a of_o fault_n plurimis_fw-la nunc_fw-la annis_fw-la say_v he_o graviter_fw-la multisque_fw-la modis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la à_fw-la pontificio_fw-la culmine_fw-la malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la atque_fw-la lues_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiores_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la prafectos_fw-la defluxit_fw-la neminem_fw-la enim_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la suum_fw-la faciat_fw-la munus_fw-la aberrasse_n omnes_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la numero_fw-la vacare_fw-la culpa_fw-la duarenus_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n the_o eccles_n minist_n &_o benefic_n confesf_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v churchman_n be_v decay_v and_o that_o the_o late_a constitution_n of_o pope_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o illud_fw-la say_v he_o fateri_fw-la velinuiti_fw-la cogimur_fw-la mores_fw-la hominum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la titulo_fw-la insignitorum_fw-la ita_fw-la paulatim_fw-la degenerasse_fw-la ut_fw-la posteriores_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la pontificumfere_fw-la anterioribus_fw-la cedant_fw-la guicciardine_n lib._n hist_o 2._o show_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a religion_n grow_v every_o day_n less_o and_o less_o by_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v altogether_o depart_v from_o ancient_a custom_n le_z cose_z della_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi say_v he_o allontanatesi_n totalment_fw-it dalli_n antichi_fw-it costumi_fw-la facevano_fw-la ogni_fw-la di_fw-it minore_fw-la l'authoritâ_fw-la della_fw-it christiana_n religione_fw-la machiavelli_n in_o his_o florentine_a history_n direct_v to_o clement_n the_o 7._o confess_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mutation_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o christian_a religion_n great_a scandale_n and_o discord_n have_v grow_v in_o the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n say_v picus_n mirandula_n in_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n x._o after_o who_o example_n other_o ought_v to_o conform_v themselves_o have_v either_o little_a or_o no_o religion_n no_o order_n in_o their_o live_n no_o shame_n nor_o modesty_n apud_fw-la plerosque_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostra_fw-la primores_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la componi_fw-la &_o formari_fw-la plebs_fw-la ignara_fw-la debuisset_fw-la aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la exiguus_fw-la deicultus_fw-la nulla_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la institutio_fw-la nullus_fw-la pudor_fw-la nulla_fw-la modestia_fw-la platina_n in_o gregor_n 4._o wish_v that_o lewes_n pius_n in_o his_o time_n have_v be_v alive_a so_o much_o do_v the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o law_n res_fw-it &_o pietatemiampridem_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la say_v auentinus_n lib._n 3._o annal_n boiorum_fw-la virtuti_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la honos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la invidere_fw-la fraudare_fw-la fallere_fw-la longinqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v long_o since_o lose_v our_o substance_n and_o piety_n there_o be_v no_o honour_n give_v to_o virtue_n we_o have_v use_v to_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o to_o practice_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n a_o long_a time_n together_o primitivi_fw-la theologi_fw-la say_v petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n lib._n de_fw-la reformat_fw-la eccles_n ecclesiam_fw-la aedificaverunt_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidam_fw-la baritatores_fw-la destruxerunt_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n build_v the_o church_n but_o now_o certain_a late_a barator_n have_v destroy_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_n in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v for_o true_a religion_n now_o they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v truth_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n feed_v christ_n flock_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o christian_a emperor_n now_o the_o pope_n kill_v christ_n lamb_n and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n in_o the_o

rest_n also_o may_v revoke_v their_o error_n see_v their_o deformity_n return_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v save_v chap._n lv._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o a_o exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n all_o christian_n may_v diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o popish_a religion_n brief_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a corruption_n and_o error_n maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n either_o contrary_a or_o above_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o religion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o weak_a uncerteine_a and_o false_a foundation_n and_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o justification_n through_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v erroneous_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o diminish_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n further_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v in_o many_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n it_o be_v compact_v of_o diverse_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n nor_o profess_v by_o ancient_a christian_a king_n it_o be_v not_o that_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a britan_n and_o english_a be_v convert_v nor_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a or_o ancient_a it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v a_o religion_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o religion_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o not_o derive_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o religion_n who_o founder_n &_o defender_n do_v wicked_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v scriprure_n father_n and_o other_o writer_n a_o religion_n consist_v of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a observance_n a_o religion_n full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n a_o religion_n stein_v with_o many_o foolery_n and_o absurdity_n a_o religion_n keep_v christian_n in_o ignorance_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o disorder_n a_o religion_n devoid_a of_o good_a work_n and_o piety_n a_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o base_a account_n of_o god_n people_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o religion_n of_o who_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o religion_n repugnant_a to_o law_n of_o nation_n of_o kindred_n alliance_n and_o common_a civility_n a_o religion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o dangerous_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o state_n and_o person_n a_o religion_n that_o lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o eat_v up_o christian_n through_o manifold_a exaction_n a_o religion_n without_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o whole_o maintain_v by_o false_a allegation_n forgery_n calumniation_n lie_n fire_n and_o sword_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n a_o religion_n who_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n a_o religion_n more_o absurd_a in_o diverse_a point_n and_o that_o oppress_v christian_n more_o greevous_o than_o mahometry_n a_o religion_n by_o who_o practice_n the_o empire_n of_o christian_n be_v decay_v &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n enlarge_v a_o religion_n profess_v by_o degenerate_v roman_n neither_o for_o faith_n nor_o life_n comparable_a to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o by_o a_o church_n that_o be_v never_o visible_a until_o of_o late_a time_n nor_o can_v show_v better_a mark_n or_o bring_v better_a motive_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n to_o conclude_v a_o religion_n who_o professor_n can_v neither_o be_v esteem_v true_a subject_n nor_o true_a christian_n nor_o justly_o pretend_v either_o assurance_n or_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o do_v therefore_o exhort_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o they_o desire_v either_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v public_o receive_v or_o that_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o piety_n christian_a charity_n policy_n reason_n and_o common_a humanity_n may_v be_v suppress_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o levain_n of_o popery_n &_o to_o concur_v with_o those_o which_o both_o teach_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o which_o seek_v to_o resist_v all_o corruption_n false_a doctrine_n sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o root_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o beseech_v all_o papist_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o premise_n that_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o true_a subject_n &_o well_o affect_v to_o catholic_a &_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v abhor_v their_o former_a treason_n and_o rebellious_a detest_v the_o masspriest_n and_o powder-man_n their_o consort_n reject_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n mask_v with_o glorious_a title_n of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n teach_v a_o late_a particular_a faith_n and_o final_o endeavour_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o that_o society_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n confirm_v and_o establish_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o truth_n and_o discover_v all_o treachery_n and_o error_n that_o such_o as_o now_o be_v disloial_o mind_v and_o wander_v astray_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o former_a disloialty_n and_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o such_o as_o stand_v may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o so_o both_o they_o and_o we_o joint_o may_v live_v loyal_o under_o our_o prince_n and_o true_o serve_v one_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n we_o render_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o a_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o content_n of_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n chap._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n chap._n 5._o what_o papist_n do_v mean_a speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v christ_n our_o saviour_n chap._n 7._o the_o strange_a contradictory_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n 8._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n chap._n 9_o a_o catalogue_n of_o diverse_a notorious_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o popish_a book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o corpse_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 10._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n chap._n 11._o that_o popish_a religion_n never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n 13._o that_o popery_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o not_o know_v ●s_a by_o king_n profess_v christian_n religion_n in_o old_a time_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o ancient_a britane_n and_o english_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 15._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o false_o term_v catholic_a religion_n and_o papist_n catholic_n chap._n 16._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 17._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n chap._n 18._o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 19_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a martyr_n chap._n 20._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a device_n and_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 21._o that_o popish_a religion_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 22._o that_o the_o founder_n and_o desender_v of_o popery_n do_v most_o wicked_o abuse_v holy_a scripture_n chap._n 23._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o principal_a proctor_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v great_a forger_n and_o falsifier_n of_o father_n profane_a writer_n and_o of_o public_a record_n chap._n 24._o that_o popery_n stand_v much_o upon_o heathenish_a observance_n and_o custom_n chap._n 25._o that_o popery_n borrow_v also_o diverse_a fashion_n from_o the_o jew_n chap._n 26._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n chap._n 27._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a religion_n chap._n 28._o that_o popery_n keep_v christian_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n chap._n 29._o that_o popish_a religion_n give_v the_o reins_n to_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n &_o lead_v christian_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n chap._n 30._o that_o popish_a religion_n bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n chap._n 31._o that_o in_o popery_n a_o base_a account_n be_v make_v of_o prince_n and_o all_o lay-man_n chap._n 32._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n chap._n 33._o that_o papist_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n chap._n 34._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n chap._n 35._o that_o popery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o kindred_n all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o civility_n chap._n 36._o that_o popish_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o great_o preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n chap._n 37._o that_o king_n profess_v popish_a religion_n be_v either_o no_o king_n or_o but_o half_a king_n chap._n 38._o that_o king_n live_v not_o in_o any_o security_n of_o their_o line_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v by_o their_o subject_n chap._n 39_o that_o popish_a religion_n lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n chap._n 40._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o masspriest_n manfolde_v tax_n and_o exaction_n chap._n 41._o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n chap._n 42._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n chap._n 43._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v well_o uphold_v without_o calummation_n and_o lie_n chap._n 44._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o maintain_v without_o fire_n and_o sword_n chap._n 45._o that_o the_o practice_n and_o treaty_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n with_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v chap._n 46._o that_o the_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n chap._n 47._o that_o popery_n in_o many_o point_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n chap._n 48._o that_o christian_n be_v less_o oppress_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o pope_n chap._n 49._o that_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n contention_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n chap._n 50._o that_o the_o modern_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n chap._n 51._o that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v invisible_a in_o old_a time_n chap._n 52._o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o modern_a romish_a faith_n allege_v by_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v alle_fw-mi dge_v by_o turk_n and_o infidel_n chap._n 53._o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n chap._n 54._o that_o such_o papist_n as_o positive_o hold_v all_o the_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mederne_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v chap._n 55._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o be_v exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n

sincere_o than_o they_o albeit_o we_o detest_v and_o renounce_v all_o popery_n but_o all_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o lover_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o enforcement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n bave_v receive_v profess_a and_o teach_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o else_o above_o the_o same_o and_o above_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o single_a popery_n from_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n do_v distinguish_v arianisme_n macedonianisme_n nestorianisme_n eutychianisme_n pelagianisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o pelagian_o and_o other_o heretic_n do_v hold_v in_o term_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o first_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n the_o five_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o add_v diverse_a novelty_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o be_v repute_v heretic_n and_o by_o their_o heresy_n ancient_a christian_n understand_v not_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o their_o singular_a opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v obstinate_o against_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o other_o the_o first_o christian_n likewise_o receive_v the_o same_o pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n but_o as_o the_o envious_a man_n while_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n sleep_v sow_v tare_n among_o good_a corn_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 13._o so_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v go_v about_o with_o their_o cockle_n and_o tare_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n abuse_v the_o negligence_n of_o true_a teacher_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o yet_o none_o more_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n for_o other_o heretic_n be_v soon_o espy_v by_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n &_o christ_n true_a church_n timely_o betray_v themselves_o but_o these_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a man_n and_o catholic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n have_v undermine_v the_o foundation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v cover_v their_o raven_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n and_o so_o have_v they_o lurk_v many_o year_n mingle_v their_o tradition_n and_o invention_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o truth_n deliver_v erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o first_o they_o clog_v religion_n with_o diverse_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n &_o load_v christian_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o decretales_fw-la and_o censure_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o corrupt_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v repute_v head_n of_o other_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o wicked_a assembly_n under_o irene_n that_o semipagan_a empress_n at_o nice_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v establish_v &_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n willing_o embrace_v use_v this_o occasion_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o kingdom_n &_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o also_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o saint_n relic_n begin_v to_o be_v authorise_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v commend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o father_n pipin_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n endow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a temporal_a possession_n which_o make_v they_o strong_a and_o powerful_a nicolas_n the_o 2._o in_o a_o certain_a synod_n at_o rome_n first_o decree_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o press_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o gregory_n the_o 7._o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o manifest_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n before_o his_o time_n say_v otho_n frisingensis_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n nether_a do_v ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n before_o he_o some_o allege_v ambroses_n example_n but_o that_o show_v that_o bishop_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v prince_n but_o only_o to_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o begin_v that_o in_o the_o end_n his_o successor_n obtain_v for_o by_o their_o practice_n they_o subdue_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o then_o also_o come_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v bring_v in_o first_o by_o the_o synod_n at_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o the_o armenian_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o synod_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o form_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n there_o set_v down_o before_o this_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o schoolman_n dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la but_o since_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v otherwise_o than_o that_o synod_n prescribe_v in_o matter_n there_o new_o determine_v now_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o perfect_a form_n and_o full_a authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o be_v not_o either_o perfect_o know_v of_o all_o or_o in_o all_o point_n allow_v of_o all_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o papist_n vant_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o deliver_v can_v be_v prove_v or_o show_v before_o this_o conventicle_n than_o their_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o office_n receive_v a_o great_a alteration_n or_o rather_o a_o new_a form_n than_o they_o innovate_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o particular_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o matter_n infinite_a for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n except_v beside_o that_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v daily_a but_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o first_o they_o have_v teach_v novelty_n and_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o

yet_o they_o say_v christian_n sin_n mortal_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o mass_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o grace_n they_o speak_v as_o man_n devoid_a of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n for_o by_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o charity_n or_o a_o habit_n not_o distinct_a from_o charity_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o exclude_v not_o grace_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o make_v grace_n a_o habit_n or_o virtue_n they_o overthrow_n grace_n and_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o proper_o to_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n diverse_a of_o they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_v for_o their_o merit_n foresee_v and_o all_o hold_n that_o man_n be_v reprobate_v for_o their_o sin_n foresee_v before_o they_o say_v further_o that_o the_o unregenerat_a have_v freewill_n as_o well_o as_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o other_o supernatural_a effect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o much_o corrupt_v for_o they_o make_v charity_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o faith_n be_v without_o form_n or_o life_n of_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o just_a man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o say_v that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o reprobat_fw-la man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n they_o hold_v further_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o hold_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v but_o rather_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v may_v be_v damn_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v both_o contrary_n to_o reason_n and_o law_n for_o first_o they_o cut_v out_o the_o 2._o commandment_n in_o their_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o their_o primer_n because_o it_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o popish_a worship_n of_o image_n second_o they_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n without_o our_o consent_n be_v not_o sin_n albeit_o the_o law_n say_v non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la three_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o well_o to_o transgress_v the_o pope_n decree_n as_o god_n law_n four_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a either_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n where_o he_o absolu_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o child_n from_o their_o duty_n to_o parent_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n with_o perjure_a person_n adulterer_n sodomite_n murderer_n assassinors_n thief_n sacrilegious_a person_n and_o such_o like_a fift_o they_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o as_o augustine_n show_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverat_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 5_o and_o hierome_n advers_a pelag._n be_v flat_a pelagianisme_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n they_o offend_v much_o yet_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n far_o worse_o than_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n they_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n nay_o oftentimes_o they_o run_v to_o saint_n angel_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o once_o think_v of_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o think_v no_o more_o than_o they_o utter_v in_o their_o prayer_n they_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o which_o be_v rather_o prate_v than_o pray_v they_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v damn_v or_o no._n they_o pray_v before_o stock_n and_o stone_n nay_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o shall_v they_o hope_v for_o better_a success_n at_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n or_o monserat_fw-la than_o at_o any_o other_o image_n or_o form_n of_o our_o lady_n they_o believe_v that_o alm_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o be_v best_a bestow_v that_o be_v give_v to_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o such_o idle_a vagabond_n and_o plague_n of_o state_n whereas_o the_o first_o overthrow_v christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o second_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n brew_v by_o these_o moth_n of_o religion_n and_o blemish_n of_o state_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o fast_v on_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la embre_v day_n and_o other_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o fast_v stand_v in_o eat_v fish_n and_o abstain_v from_o our_o supper_n and_o such_o observance_n and_o final_o that_o such_o fast_n do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o merit_n heaven_n conscience_n they_o know_v not_o for_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o think_v it_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n though_o very_o unlawful_a neither_o can_v they_o well_o avoid_v sin_n that_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o most_o of_o they_o be_v acquit_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o define_v sin_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n nay_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v they_o seem_v to_o know_v little_a true_o although_o some_o say_v they_o know_v too_o much_o for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o say_v that_o some_o go_v into_o purgatory_n and_o other_o into_o limbus_fw-la puerorum_fw-la and_o out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v soul_n be_v deliver_v partly_o by_o mass_n and_o partly_o by_o indulgence_n all_o these_o point_n of_o erroneous_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o which_o either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v invent_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o call_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o we_o dispute_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v because_o the_o papist_n maintain_v many_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o either_o we_o reprehend_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o and_o we_o defend_v or_o that_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o error_n of_o popery_n because_o they_o hold_v some_o truth_n but_o either_o let_v they_o justify_v their_o error_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v wicked_a and_o erroneous_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n as_o popery_n be_v diverse_a from_o christian_a religion_n so_o have_v the_o same_o other_o foundation_n than_o christian_n religion_n the_o doctor_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o four_o session_n of_o that_o synod_n have_v pronounce_v they_o anathema_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o holy_a and_o canonical_a or_o that_o shall_v witting_o contemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o publish_v so_o it_o appear_v they_o ground_n their_o faith_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o apocryphal_a writing_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o diverse_a fragment_n of_o book_n not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o allow_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n those_o which_o under_o any_o

pretence_n do_v reject_v the_o old_a translation_n or_o use_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n meaning_n they_o condemn_v stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v principia_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o seven_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o church_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o judgement_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o judgement_n the_o five_o his_o power_n in_o tax_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o six_o his_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o seven_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v doctrine_n not_o write_v these_o i_o say_v be_v his_o ground_n and_o principle_n absurd_o devise_v confuse_o dispose_v and_o ridiculous_o propound_v as_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v show_v otherwhere_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v elsewhere_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n &_o father_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v all_o suppress_v in_o this_o division_n or_o at_o the_o least_o conceal_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n which_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n the_o 13._o he_o call_v supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o to_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o likewise_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o relection_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n he_o seem_v direct_o to_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la uliud_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n if_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n yet_o he_o admit_v they_o not_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n nay_o without_o the_o pope_n declaration_n he_o do_v tedious_o discourse_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o decretale_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o doubt_n they_o admit_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o their_o decree_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v they_o decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la likewise_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o define_v that_o the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o veneration_n in_o the_o same_o decretale_a gelasius_n authorise_v the_o roman_a martyrologe_n or_o legend_n of_o martyr_n neither_o can_v kellison_n or_o his_o kettle_n companion_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rammish_a i_o will_v say_v romish_a religion_n see_v these_o martyrologe_n and_o legend_n contain_v diverse_a tradition_n which_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v all_o papist_n to_o receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o scripture_n canus_n lib._n 1._o loc_fw-la theolog_fw-la c._n 1._o assign_v ten_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v divine_n be_v to_o draw_v argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n not_o write_v the_o three_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o four_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o five_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o more_o honest_o than_o his_o companion_n he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o six_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o seven_o the_o authority_n of_o romish_a school_n doctor_n the_o eight_o natural_a reason_n the_o nine_o the_o authority_n of_o philosopher_n the_o ten_o the_o authority_n of_o writer_n of_o story_n so_o we_o see_v how_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o god_n and_o match_v tradition_n not_o write_v with_o the_o most_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o conjoin_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n nay_o of_o schoolman_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n frame_v to_o we_o rather_o a_o humane_a than_o a_o divine_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n martin_n perez_n a_o plain_a deal_n papist_n know_n that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o his_o fellow_n and_o we_o be_v ground_v rather_o upon_o tradition_n then_o scripture_n do_v entitle_v his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o these_o matter_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n final_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n cap._n 31._o do_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n fundamentum_fw-la aedisicij_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n the_o pontisice_n rom._n he_o say_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o approve_a stone_n the_o corner_n and_o precious_a stone_n place_v in_o the_o soundation_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v speak_v c._n 8._o and_o 28._o and_o with_o he_o concur_v sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n also_o declare_v the_o matter_n most_o plain_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_o place_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v we_o in_o who_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o us._n his_o word_n be_v in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscenda_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la pom_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o this_o other_o must_v necessary_o also_o hold_v for_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n by_o his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la rom._n c._n 16._o say_v of_o all_o casuiste_n a_o pitiful_a case_n therefore_o it_o be_v wherein_o the_o papist_n stand_v who_o conscience_n be_v chain_v with_o so_o many_o bond_n this_o then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o survey_v the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o premise_n first_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o ground_n be_v blasphemous_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o enditer_n and_o author_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o say_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o popery_n can_v be_v clear_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o to_o match_v popish_a decretales_fw-la with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n with_o god_n law_n be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o plain_a disparagement_n to_o god_n holy_a law_n likewise_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o certainty_n and_o perspicuity_n to_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o blasphemous_a either_o to_o remove_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o join_v the_o pope_n with_o he_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o as_o a_o more_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o stapleton_n say_v the_o same_o also_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o ephes_n 2._o and_o of_o s._n james._n c._n 4._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o place_n we_o find_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o 2._o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o 3._o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v it_o be_v final_o very_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o assirme_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o superior_a judge_n than_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n or_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o other_o blasphemy_n of_o popery_n

apostle_n he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o want_v both_o head_n and_o brain_n for_o in_o the_o canticle_n c._n 2._o and_o ephes_n 5._o the_o title_n of_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 38._o ad_fw-la joan._n constantinopol_n show_v that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o andrew_n nor_o john_n nor_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o such_o be_v peter_n command_v to_o feed_v god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isay_n c._n 11._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v in_o all_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n he_o with_o the_o kid_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o whole_o uphold_v by_o cruelty_n in_o france_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v cause_v above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n to_o be_v murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o fire_n and_o butcher_n axe_n of_o their_o executioner_n have_v consume_v also_o infinite_a christian_n in_o italy_n spain_n england_n scotland_n germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n very_o ignorant_a therefore_o he_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o suppose_v that_o the_o massacre_a romish_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v prophecy_n how_o a_o certain_a king_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v speak_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o consume_v his_o saint_n and_o that_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o thess_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_a and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n s._n john_n also_o in_o his_o apocalypse_n show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o give_v life_n to_o that_o state_n and_o that_o the_o great_a whore_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o have_v her_o garment_n die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o argue_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o rather_o antichristian_a heresy_n found_v upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o schoolmen_n fond_a and_o foolish_a invention_n final_o it_o be_v not_o only_o desperate_a ignorance_n but_o also_o mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v kellison_n the_o pope_n grand_a surueier_n undertake_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o pope_n tradition_n concern_v the_o mass_n the_o dirge_n and_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n holy_a water_n holy_a candle_n paschal_n lamb_n rascal_n friar_n and_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o percase_o his_o wit_n too_o for_o in_o their_o divine_a writing_n such_o fond_a superstitious_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n have_v no_o defence_n nor_o shelter_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o find_v their_o true_a beginning_n then_o must_v he_o search_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v out_o the_o first_o author_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o novelty_n foolery_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n xiii_o that_o popery_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o not_o know_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n profess_v christian_n religion_n in_o old_a time_n the_o pope_n agent_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o dunghill_n and_o among_o their_o own_o disciple_n and_o favourer_n do_v make_v great_a crack_n as_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n profess_v by_o ancient_a king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a confession_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o law_n make_v by_o they_o both_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o diverse_a error_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n impiety_n &_o absurdity_n of_o popery_n be_v either_o disallow_v by_o they_o or_o unknowen_a unto_o they_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v bede_n and_o other_o of_o latter_a time_n for_o in_o more_o ancient_a history_n there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o such_o a_o king_n or_o such_o matter_n as_o then_o pass_v be_v lucius_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v then_o hatch_v or_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o we_o read_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o other_o church_n as_o of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v first_o place_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o city_n furthermore_o lucius_n neither_o have_v image_n nor_o worship_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o give_v latria_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o purgat_fw-la one_o and_o indulgence_n he_o can_v not_o hear_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o yet_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o to_o grant_v pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la final_o if_o kellison_n seek_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o popery_n before_o mention_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lucius_n you_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o man_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a but_o many_o act_n of_o his_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o slave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o a_o professor_n of_o popery_n for_o first_o by_o his_o authority_n both_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v and_o the_o act_n thereof_o establish_v as_o enschius_n in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v testify_v second_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a publish_v he_o profess_v but_o therein_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n establish_v but_o rather_o diverse_a refute_v as_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o dissolve_v priest_n marriage_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n then_o be_v not_o his_o body_n invisible_a and_o impalpable_a in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o every_o pix_n if_o the_o same_o be_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o creep_v out_o of_o a_o pix_n if_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v honourable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counceil_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la then_o do_v the_o papist_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o condemn_v such_o marriage_n and_o separate_v priest_n from_o their_o wife_n three_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v and_o not_o only_o receive_v by_o constantine_n but_o that_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o his_o province_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o as_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n testify_v the_o 4._o canon_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n in_o ordain_v bishop_n than_o other_o metropolitan_n the_o five_o canon_n equal_v his_o power_n in_o excommunication_n to_o that_o which_o other_o bishop_n have_v to_o abridge_v this_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o other_o bishop_n final_o we_o find_v that_o constantine_n make_v law_n for_o church_n government_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v their_o privilege_n from_o constantine_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o privilegium_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la

the_o pope_n law_n as_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n against_o victor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n against_o sozimus_n and_o other_o pope_n declare_v 20._o of_o late_a time_n friar_n especial_o the_o capucin_n have_v attire_v themselves_o like_o chimney_n sweeper_n &_o burner_n of_o house_n 21._o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n 22._o gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o otho_n frisingensis_n say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o assoil_v subject_n from_o the_o other_o of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n 23._o the_o use_n of_o private_a mass_n without_o communion_n be_v but_o new_a as_o the_o old_a ordinall_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v no_o mass_n of_o that_o nature_n declare_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v christian_n to_o depart_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n 24._o innocent_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a do_v first_o bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n he_o also_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o monster_n transubstantiation_n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cathol_n 25._o purgatory_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o temporal_a pain_n of_o sin_n who_o guilt_n before_o be_v remit_v be_v first_o devise_v by_o schoolman_n 26._o the_o jubiley_n among_o christian_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n he_o also_o decree_v first_o that_o all_o temporal_a prince_n and_o other_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 27._o popish_a indulgence_n be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a stamp_n and_o the_o school_n doctrine_n thereof_o much_o latter_a the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v as_o yet_o not_o full_o resolve_v what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o 28._o clement_n the_o six_o first_o devise_v the_o treasure_n out_o of_o which_o indulgence_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v grant_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n unigenitus_fw-la extr_n depoenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a 29._o the_o doctrine_n of_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o once_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o masspriest_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o 30._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n penitentiary_n tax_v for_o dispatch_v of_o pardon_n for_o murder_n incest_n sodomy_n and_o all_o villainy_n i_o think_v kellison_n will_v not_o contend_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a 31._o bellarmine_n doctrine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v new_a for_o it_o contradict_v chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o who_o teach_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n grace_n remit_v sin_n 32._o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n between_o spiritual_a gossip_n be_v a_o late_a device_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o gain_v 33._o the_o separation_n of_o marry_a couple_n for_o religion_n before_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o party_n be_v both_o new_a and_o wicked_a 34._o the_o popish_a ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n as_o for_o example_n salt_n spittle_n candle_n and_o popish_a exorcism_n 35._o of_o late_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o exorcise_v salt_n in_o salutem_fw-la credentium_fw-la for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a water_n to_o cast_v our_o devil_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o discase_n these_o consuration_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a romish_a ordinal_n 36._o the_o masseppriest_n have_v now_o get_v a_o new_a trick_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o altar_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v apply_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 37._o honorius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapter_n sane_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_v do_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o safe_o keep_v and_o carry_v with_o light_n to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 38._o half_n communion_n be_v direct_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n 39_o the_o mass_n can_v be_v old_a for_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la platina_n polydore_n and_o other_o confess_v be_v be_v innent_v by_o diverse_a author_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 40._o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o find_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n 41._o in_o old_a time_n the_o father_n never_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n invisible_a and_o incircumscriptible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n 42._o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o old_a time_n do_v neither_o swinge_n the_o chalice_n about_o their_o head_n nor_o make_v cross_n about_o it_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n 43._o the_o say_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o tongue_n not_o understand_v be_v a_o foolish_a novelty_n 44._o now_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n they_o teach_v that_o every_o mass-priest_n consecrate_v work_v three_o miracle_n but_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v never_o take_v for_o such_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 45._o the_o papist_n after_o their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la say_v their_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n which_o practice_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o apostolical_a 46._o the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o her_o peculiar_a office_n and_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o ancient_a precedent_n 47._o hardly_o will_v the_o papist_n bring_v a_o precedent_n of_o 300._o year_n old_a to_o prove_v that_o christian_n pray_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o increase_v of_o justice_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 48._o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n the_o priest_n say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n have_v or_o hail_n and_o bow_v to_o it_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a practice_n 49._o the_o worship_n of_o papist_n must_v needs_o be_v new_a for_o that_o both_o their_o saint_n be_v new_a and_o their_o prayer_n and_o office_n new_a 50._o the_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v their_o antiquity_n from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 51._o popish_a idolater_n worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o cross_n with_o divine_a honour_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v allowance_n of_o antiquity_n for_o this_o practice_n 52._o they_o burn_v also_o incense_v to_o dumb_a image_n kiss_v they_o and_o bow_v to_o they_o but_o these_o unchristian_a trick_n be_v not_o know_v in_o old_a time_n 53._o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n but_o it_o be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 54._o now_o the_o pope_n pretend_v right_a to_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o that_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 55._o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n but_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n 56._o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v persecute_v and_o martyr_v now_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n persecute_v and_o martyr_v other_o final_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n o_o this_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n seek_v now_o to_o thrust_v upon_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n novelty_n and_o this_o do_v clear_o appear_v in_o this_o for_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o before_o have_v be_v particular_o declare_v the_o same_o be_v also_o coutrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n practice_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o further_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n into_o a_o mass_a mommery_n final_o for_o god_n they_o worship_v saint_n and_o dumb_a image_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v alter_v new_a sacrament_n they_o have_v devise_v be_v they_o not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o call_v popery_n ancient_a christian_a religion_n chap._n xvii_o that_o poperic_n be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n much_o doc_fw-fr papist_n brag_v of_o counsel_n campion_n say_v the_o first_o last_o and_o midst_n be_v he_o concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la general_a counsel_n say_v he_o be_v all_o for_o i_o

allege_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n they_o have_v publish_v diverse_a constitution_n and_o do_v allege_v they_o very_o frequent_o yet_o do_v gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o apocryphal_a to_o he_o also_o they_o ascribe_v certain_a recognition_n and_o epistle_n which_o savour_v not_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n they_o publish_v certain_a commentary_n upon_o job_n which_o contain_v plain_n arianisme_n and_o his_o lamentation_n which_o be_v note_v by_o gelasius_n as_o apocryphal_a tertullians_n and_o russin_n treatise_n be_v diverse_o cite_v yet_o not_o allow_v by_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o under_o the_o authority_n of_o abdias_n martialis_n prochorus_n amphilochius_n and_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n they_o cover_v diverse_a of_o their_o own_o bastardly_a invention_n no_o way_n agree_v with_o those_o time_n cyprian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la joannis_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o king_n pipin_n and_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr montibus_fw-la zion_n &_o sinah_n and_o diverse_a other_o treatise_n neither_o according_a with_o his_o phrase_n nor_o with_o those_o time_n hierome_n be_v make_v to_o father_n a_o sermon_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n b._n mariae_fw-la a_o tract_n de_fw-fr 7._o gradibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o diverse_a other_o counterfeit_a treatise_n and_o yet_o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o one_o lupus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o the_o sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o de_fw-mi tempore_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la attribute_v to_o s._n augustine_n be_v plain_o counterfeit_v so_o be_v his_o meditation_n also_o and_o soliloquy_n in_o those_o meditation_n the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v teach_v which_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n the_o haeresib_n condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o soliloquy_n we_o read_v the_o fable_n of_o longinus_n in_o his_o manual_a c._n 16._o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v plain_a pelagianisme_n condemn_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o book_n entitle_v scalae_fw-la paradisi_fw-la de_fw-la duodecim_fw-la abusionum_fw-la generibus_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la christiana_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o nature_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v but_o gross_a devise_n of_o slow_a belly_a monk_n and_o friar_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o have_v set_v out_o counterfeit_a mass_n and_o diverse_a epistle_n homily_n and_o treatise_n that_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o greek_a nor_o any_o whit_n savour_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o those_o father_n nay_o so_o shameless_a they_o be_v that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o set_v out_o mass_n under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o mark_n the_o like_a practice_n they_o have_v use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o other_o father_n but_o to_o father_n bastard_n upon_o wrong_a father_n be_v a_o notorious_a trick_n of_o falsity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n cum_fw-la suppositi_fw-la cod._n ad_fw-la l._n corn._n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la by_o their_o expurgatorie_n index_n they_o cause_v the_o father_n writing_n to_o be_v change_v not_o only_o by_o false_a addition_n but_o also_o by_o detraction_n sixtus_n senensis_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o antè_fw-la biblioth_n sanctam_fw-la show_v how_o that_o pope_n do_v handle_v or_o rather_o mangle_v and_o change_v the_o father_n writing_n expurgari_fw-la &_o emaculari_fw-la curasti_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la faecibus_fw-la contaminata_fw-la &_o venenis_fw-la infecta_fw-la so_o under_o this_o colour_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o take_v out_o what_o he_o list_v in_o bertram_n they_o change_v visibiliter_fw-la into_o invisibiliter_fw-la and_o cut_v out_o whole_a line_n and_o sentence_n possevin_n a_o shameless_a jebusite_n teach_v his_o scholar_n how_o hermes_n melito_n cabasilas_n anastasius_n antonius_n abbas_n and_o other_o author_n be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o frame_v to_o his_o purpose_n four_o they_o have_v corrupt_v diverse_a law_n and_o some_o they_o have_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o diverse_a emperor_n and_o king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n the_o pope_n challenge_v a_o right_a to_o most_o kingdom_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n but_o the_o donation_n set_v out_o under_o his_o name_n both_o by_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o diverse_a argument_n be_v prove_v counterfeit_a likewise_o the_o constitution_n of_o ludovicus_n do_v 63._o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la be_v a_o plain_a bastard_n for_o it_o contradict_v constantine_n donation_n be_v never_o execute_v and_o differ_v from_o itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o gratian_n and_o volateran_n geograph_n lib._n 3._o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath_z be_v not_o find_v in_o ancient_a copy_n as_o alciat_n testify_v parerg._n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o likewise_o the_o same_o be_v disproove_v by_o diverse_a other_o argument_n allege_v by_o i_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o popish_a forgery_n and_o lie_n in_o the_o pope_n archive_n they_o show_v a_o solemn_a donation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n make_v by_o king_n john_n and_o the_o state_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o counterfeit_v be_v neither_o execute_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o allow_v by_o the_o state_n the_o statute_n anno_fw-la 2._o henr._n 4._o c._n 15._o be_v plain_o falsify_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o a_o provincial_a constitution_n make_v at_o oxford_n by_o add_v ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la regni_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o original_a role_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o tower_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n find_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o by_o forgery_n they_o have_v make_v statute_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o have_v murder_v they_o hitherto_o contrary_a to_o form_v of_o law_n final_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v publish_v diverse_a counterfeit_a epistle_n differ_v from_o their_o form_n of_o write_v in_o stile_n and_o contain_v matter_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v clement_n epist_n 1._o write_v to_o james_n of_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n who_o die_v diverse_a year_n before_o peter_n and_o epist_n 2._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v james_n a_o apostle_n anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o epistle_n will_v have_v all_o matter_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n then_o live_v all_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o anacletus_fw-la then_o to_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n he_o say_v the_o 72._o disciple_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n euaristus_n in_o his_o epistle_n talk_v idle_o of_o ordain_v priest_n without_o title_n and_o consecrate_v church_n and_o stone_n altar_n whereas_o these_o custom_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n until_o many_o year_n after_o sixtus_n begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o sixtus_n universalis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la but_o gregory_n the_o first_o long_o after_o he_o condemn_v this_o title_n as_o proud_a and_o antichristian_a hyginus_n write_v to_o the_o athenian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o a_o greek_a will_v write_v to_o greek_n in_o latin_n calixtus_n mention_v those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la who_o trouble_v the_o church_n long_o after_o calixtus_n his_o time_n pontianus_n join_v christ_n with_o peter_n but_o that_o be_v no_o stile_n in_o his_o time_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o emperor_n then_o profess_v christian_a religion_n and_o dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o time_n melchiade_n 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tell_v we_o how_o constantine_n be_v christen_v and_o give_v his_o seat_n and_o other_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o die_v before_o constantine_n christening_n and_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v other_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a but_o it_o be_v needless_a consider_v how_o antonius_n contius_n in_o annot_fw-mi ante_fw-la c._n viginti_fw-la do_v 16._o confess_v that_o

vassal_n as_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o turk_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v less_o grievous_a for_o christian_n to_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o vassal_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o assure_a demonstration_n for_o first_o the_o turk_n force_v none_o to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n nor_o punish_v any_o for_o profess_v other_o religion_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n in_o france_n flanders_n and_o other_o country_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o enforcement_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o popish_a religion_n and_o punish_v with_o all_o severity_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o second_o mahomet_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christian_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o as_o zigabenus_n say_v in_o saracenicis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o papist_n admit_v no_o league_n or_o treaty_n or_o pacification_n with_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o religion_n but_o seek_v their_o destruction_n whensoever_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o three_o turk_n have_v no_o inquisitor_n nor_o rack_n or_o torment_n for_o such_o as_o hold_v christian_a religion_n but_o suffer_v they_o quiet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o tumultuous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o state_n but_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o complice_n search_v out_o poor_a christian_n by_o their_o inquisitor_n that_o have_v as_o good_a send_v as_o blood_n hound_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o hide_v themselves_o either_o in_o wood_n hole_n or_o desert_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v they_o rack_n and_o torment_n and_o some_o they_o poison_n some_o they_o famish_v some_o they_o burn_v by_o all_o mean_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o race_n of_o their_o adversary_n four_o turk_n do_v not_o use_v to_o massacre_v christian_n or_o to_o murder_v they_o without_o sentence_n of_o law_n and_o lawful_a proceed_n but_o the_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a executioner_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n at_o diverse_a time_n have_v massacre_v many_o thousand_o of_o harmless_a and_o disarm_v christian_n kill_v they_o neither_o by_o lawful_a war_n nor_o by_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n 5._o common_o the_o turk_n have_v vanquish_v christian_n do_v spare_v such_o as_o yield_v and_o take_v they_o captive_n and_o seldom_o be_v it_o see_v that_o they_o kill_v woman_n and_o child_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o france_n massacre_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n &_o like_o fierce_a wolf_n have_v seek_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_n opposite_a to_o they_o 6._o in_o the_o turk_n dominion_n christian_n be_v burden_v with_o tribute_n but_o pay_v the_o same_o they_o be_v quit_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o vassal_n for_o there_o they_o pay_v both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o neither_o be_v they_o free_a alive_a or_o dead_a from_o payment_n to_o masspriest_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a differ_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o tribute_n can_v acquit_v he_o so_o but_o his_o good_n be_v confiscate_v and_o his_o person_n seize_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o chap._n vergentis_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la and_o by_o their_o common_a practice_n 7._o the_o turk_n deal_v not_o so_o perfidious_o with_o christian_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n they_o empoison_v not_o man_n by_o treachery_n nor_o common_o break_v solemn_a oath_n and_o promise_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n teach_v their_o follower_n to_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o such_o christian_n as_o they_o call_v heretic_n nay_o whether_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o no_o they_o respect_v not_o but_o murder_v all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o late_a bloody_a practice_n against_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n last_o the_o papist_n do_v prohibit_v burial_n to_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n sicut_fw-la de_fw-fr baereticis_fw-la they_o judge_v they_o also_o be_v dead_a and_o dig_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v their_o body_n and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o wickleffe_n bucer_n and_o phagius_n in_o england_n and_o with_o almaricus_fw-la and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n but_o this_o inhumanity_n the_o turk_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o practice_v against_o their_o great_a enemy_n what_o christian_a then_o that_o be_v not_o past_o all_o feel_n will_v not_o abhor_v this_o inhumanity_n &_o more_o than_o turkish_a cruelty_n of_o papist_n that_o neither_o dead_a nor_o alive_a can_v endure_v true_a christian_n chap._n xlix_o that_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n contention_n and_o practice_v of_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o bulwark_n that_o keep_v off_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o most_o potent_a mean_n to_o unite_v christian_n in_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o defend_v those_o country_n that_o profess_v it_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o that_o have_v weaken_v the_o emperor_n and_o cause_v dinision_n among_o christian_a prince_n have_v also_o give_v way_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o turk_n and_o decay_v the_o strength_n of_o christian_n but_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v through_o their_o ambition_n contention_n and_o tumultuous_a practice_n both_o ruinate_v the_o empire_n and_o set_v christian_n at_o contention_n among_o themselves_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apocalyp_n 13._o show_v that_o antichri_v figure_v by_o a_o lamberise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n shall_v succeed_v the_o emperor_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n repair_v the_o empire_n figure_v by_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o leopard_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n s._n john_n say_v he_o do_v all_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v he_o also_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v all_o which_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o possess_v rome_n and_o although_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o take_v he_o upon_o he_o to_o manage_v both_o the_o sword_n he_o also_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o rome_n receive_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v all_o christian_n to_o worship_v the_o roman_a see_v and_o call_v his_o follower_n roman_a catholic_n further_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o declare_v that_o one_o thing_n do_v withhold_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o approach_v and_o that_o ambrose_n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n do_v interpret_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o we_o see_v still_o a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o other_o three_o we_o see_v by_o practice_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_n have_v go_v about_o to_o divide_v and_o to_o weaken_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o first_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n they_o cause_v rome_n and_o italy_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n concern_v leo_n isauricus_n &_o diverse_a that_o succeed_v he_o next_o they_o bring_v the_o gaul_n into_o italy_n and_o diminish_v the_o empire_n divide_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o west_n from_o the_o east_n and_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n but_o always_o keep_v rome_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o italy_n to_o themselves_o afterward_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o set_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n by_o their_o anathematism_n and_o excommunication_n they_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n from_o the_o common_a enemy_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o other_o christian_a prince_n further_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o emperor_n war_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n abroad_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n to_o take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o agent_n their_o town_n and_o castle_n at_o home_n they_o do_v also_o withdraw_v their_o supply_n and_o employ_v those_o that_o have_v vow_v to_o serve_v against_o the_o saracen_n to_o serve_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o

primitive_a church_n holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o take_v only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n lie_v legend_n and_o fable_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lie_v and_o uncertain_a tradition_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v account_v folly_n to_o read_v scripture_n in_o tongue_n unknowen_a and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o now_o the_o romanist_n both_o read_v scripture_n and_o pray_v in_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o yet_o defend_v it_o as_o well_o do_v in_o ancient_a time_n no_o man_n ever_o believe_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v to_o we_o authentical_a by_o the_o pope_n determination_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a now_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o scripture_n be_v make_v uncerteine_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v make_v most_o liquid_a and_o certain_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v diligent_o live_v upright_o deal_v with_o their_o people_n merciful_o now_o the_o popish_a bishop_n preach_v not_o nor_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o contrariwise_o live_v scandalous_o and_o be_v the_o only_a boucher_n to_o murder_v all_o that_o shall_v either_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o the_o powderman_n and_o undermine_v papist_n follow_v their_o step_n ancient_a christian_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n now_o the_o romanist_n put_v all_o to_o death_n that_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n the_o ancient_a roman_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n believe_v not_o to_o be_v instify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n the_o late_a romanistes_n hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n they_o look_v for_o no_o peace_n by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o by_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n jesus_n these_o modern_a fellow_n believe_v that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o redemption_n procure_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n the_o roman_n unto_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v obedient_a to_o king_n these_o loose_a the_o bond_n between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o stir_v up_o traitor_n to_o blow_v up_o their_o prince_n they_o diligent_o observe_v christ_n institution_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o spit_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christian_n baptize_v nor_o steal_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n the_o modern_a romish_a priest_n spit_v on_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v and_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o other_o than_o themselves_o final_o they_o be_v digress_v from_o the_o ancient_a roman_n in_o all_o those_o particular_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o have_v devise_v mere_a novelty_n chap._n li._n that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v invisible_a in_o old_a time_n much_o do_v our_o adversary_n boast_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n suppose_v because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o that_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a time_n but_o while_o they_o mistake_v thing_n spiritual_a for_o thing_n corporal_a and_o external_a and_o suppose_v thing_n untrue_a all_o this_o their_o boast_n and_o glory_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o great_a prejudice_n and_o shame_n for_o first_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v rather_o in_o inward_a virtue_n then_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o apparel_n second_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o see_v and_o apparent_a to_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o modern_a romish_a church_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v never_o see_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ancient_a christian_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o modern_a say_v of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n &_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o in_o sacrament_n and_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la and_o of_o canisius_n in_o his_o catechism_n c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o papist_n but_o such_o a_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v show_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o invincible_a reason_n for_o first_o we_o find_v not_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o such_o shoulder_n as_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o such_o rot_a member_n as_o the_o chantery_n priest_n sing_v mass_n for_o soul_n depart_v as_o monk_n live_v in_o herd_n like_o swine_n as_o friar_n beg_v for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o yet_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 2._o the_o pope_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n two_o sword_n cross_v pantofle_n and_o his_o guard_n of_o suizar_n and_o purple_a cardinal_n follow_v he_o begin_v only_o of_o late_a time_n to_o be_v visible_a if_o such_o a_o sight_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o will_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o monstrous_a and_o unbeseeming_a he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n 3._o while_n s._n peter_n live_v no_o man_n ever_o see_v a_o church_n persecute_v of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n nor_o do_v either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n imprison_v torment_n or_o kill_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n and_o opinion_n 4._o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v neither_o excommunicate_a king_n nor_o assoil_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n command_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o to_o depose_v they_o the_o romish_a church_n therefore_o which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a neither_o can_v any_o mass-priest_n show_v we_o where_o in_o old_a time_n miner_n and_o powder-man_n seek_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o state_n 5._o so_o long_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o then_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o john_n the_o 22._o and_o other_o late_a pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v then_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n order_v by_o these_o decretales_fw-la be_v then_o visible_a 6._o the_o moderno_fw-la romish_a church_n beside_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n believe_v other_o 5._o sacrament_n and_o hope_v as_o well_o to_o be_v save_v by_o grease_v when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a as_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o such_o a_o church_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o 7._o now_o papist_n believe_v that_o christian_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n swallow_v down_o christ_n body_n into_o their_o stomach_n nay_o they_o teach_v that_o dog_n hog_n and_o brute_n beast_n eat_v consecrate_v host_n do_v also_o devour_v christ_n body_n but_o such_o a_o company_n of_o cannibal_n and_o blasphemer_n against_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o take_v for_o christ_n church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 8._o the_o roman_a church_n command_v christian_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o hear_v mass_n upon_o ember_n day_n in_o lent_n and_o friday_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n to_o go_v to_o auricular_a confession_n at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n and_o not_o to_o celebrate_v marriage_n upon_o certain_a day_n but_o if_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v such_o a_o church_n and_o if_o the_o masspriest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v join_v with_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o find_v such_o a_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 9_o in_o the_o romish_a missal_n the_o priest_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n

survey_v of_o popery_n and_o to_o draw_v home_o this_o idle_a wander_a surveyor_n &_o searcher_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n to_o a_o careful_a consideration_n of_o his_o own_o desperate_a cause_n his_o treatise_n be_v most_o foolish_o title_v a_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o prove_v that_o one_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a nor_o do_v he_o dispute_v against_o any_o ground_n hold_v by_o we_o but_o only_o tell_v of_o certain_a extravagant_a speech_n partly_o false_o impute_v to_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o private_a man_n and_o partly_o false_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o word_n by_o false_a construction_n but_o have_v they_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n that_o just_o may_v be_v censure_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o our_o religion_n certes_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o luther_n caluin_n or_o any_o late_a teacher_n but_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o private_a man_n writing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contain_v in_o our_o public_a confession_n he_o may_v therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n have_v call_v it_o a_o surfeit_n of_o his_o own_o foolery_n and_o fantastical_a device_n and_o calumniation_n than_o a_o survey_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o this_o idle_a invention_n of_o kellison_n i_o have_v i_o hope_v oppose_v a_o more_o diligent_a and_o certain_a survey_n of_o popery_n for_o i_o have_v not_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o but_o true_o report_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o object_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o scotus_n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la biel_n stapleton_n harding_n bellarmine_n or_o which_o other_o doctor_n do_v hold_v singuler_o nor_o that_o which_o sanders_n parson_n or_o such_o idle_a fellow_n babble_n in_o their_o trifle_a book_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v either_o define_v in_o some_o council_n or_o determine_v by_o some_o pope_n or_o general_o teach_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o or_o most_o or_o best_a of_o our_o adversary_n and_o which_o i_o think_v kellison_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o by_o these_o ground_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o hope_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o build_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v upon_o weak_a ground_n and_o consist_v of_o many_o wicked_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o most_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a mean_n and_o practice_n this_o discourse_n i_o first_o devise_v for_o a_o private_a friend_n who_o waver_v for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v defection_n until_o i_o see_v surther_n i_o do_v much_o lament_v and_o who_o settlement_n i_o do_v much_o desire_n but_o because_o i_o do_v think_v the_o same_o may_v do_v good_a to_o many_o who_o not_o know_v the_o truth_n we_o hold_v nor_o the_o error_n heresy_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o impiety_n of_o popery_n do_v run_v headlong_o upon_o occasion_n either_o of_o malcontentment_n or_o desire_v of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o they_o consider_v may_v soon_o be_v stir_v by_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n into_o strange_a course_n i_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v it_o common_a the_o same_o also_o may_v serve_v to_o reclaim_v the_o most_o haggard_a papist_n if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n three_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o slanderous_a jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n that_o impute_v to_o we_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o practice_n no_o way_n defend_v be_v unable_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o public_o profess_v and_o commend_v sinal_o i_o hope_v wise_a christian_n may_v learn_v by_o these_o collection_n of_o we_o neither_o to_o trust_v the_o adversary_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o lie_v or_o slander_v nor_o to_o condemn_v innocent_a man_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o convict_v vouchsafe_v therefore_o gentle_a reader_n to_o read_v our_o discourse_n with_o attention_n and_o to_o judge_v without_o partiality_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v beware_v both_o of_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o injurious_a and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o popery_n if_o any_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o survey_a course_n let_v he_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o kellison_n who_o of_o a_o drunken_a butler_n be_v now_o become_v a_o mad_a surveyor_n and_o if_o he_o find_v not_o text_n or_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o humour_n in_o proof_n of_o every_o allegation_n in_o this_o treatise_n let_v he_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o either_o they_o will_v be_v confess_v of_o the_o adversary_n or_o else_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n though_o impudent_o deny_v by_o the_o polshorne_a pack_n of_o antichrist_n final_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o embrace_v if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o as_o athanasius_n orat_fw-la 2_o contr_n arianos_n say_v of_o the_o arian_n pro_fw-la christo_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la arius_n est_fw-la that_o be_v they_o follow_v arius_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o papist_n the_o pope_n be_v their_o christ_n their_o head_n their_o lodestarre_n their_o northpole_n and_o all_o in_o all_o this_o one_o true_a religion_n be_v also_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a and_o most_o ancient_a tertullian_n lib._n 1._o contr_n marcionem_fw-la teach_v we_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v heresy_n haeresis_fw-la deputabitur_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la postea_fw-la inducitur_fw-la but_o popery_n never_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o universal_o or_o ancient_o receive_v but_o only_o teach_v and_o embrace_v by_o the_o pope_n faction_n of_o late_a time_n and_o within_o certain_a limit_n final_o this_o true_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o pope_n or_o their_o polshorne_a priest_n monk_n or_o friar_n embrace_v therefore_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o most_o ancient_a and_o final_o which_o have_v no_o author_n but_o god_n and_o beware_v of_o all_o profane_a novelty_n and_o popish_a invention_n and_o then_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n so_o thou_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o also_o reign_v with_o god_n everlasting_o through_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n the_o abridgement_n or_o survey_v of_o popery_n contain_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n beginning_n proceed_n impiety_n falsity_n and_o other_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n chap._n i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n in_o this_o discourse_n ensue_v to_o teach_v aright_o say_v plato_n in_o cratylo_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o expound_v the_o term_n or_o word_n we_o treat_v of_o and_o tully_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o office_n say_v that_o every_o instruction_n that_o be_v undertake_v right_o aught_o to_o begin_v with_o a_o desinition_n of_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v of_o because_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v nor_o have_v our_o adversary_n to_o take_v either_o a_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n or_o a_o pretence_n of_o evasion_n it_o shall_v be_v neeedfull_a before_o we_o pass_v any_o further_a to_o define_v and_o declare_v what_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o discourse_n by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n deduce_v of_o they_o or_o consonant_n unto_o they_o which_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o also_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o under_o colour_n whereof_o they_o abuse_v simple_a soul_n recesue_v their_o puddle_n water_n of_o popery_n make_v sweet_a with_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o popery_n therefore_o we_o understand_v not_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n general_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o holy_a apostle_n profess_v general_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o true_o term_v catholic_a for_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o far_o more_o

decretales_fw-la and_o romish_a tradition_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o long_a it_o be_v to_o relate_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n in_o every_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n beside_o that_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v large_o by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n in_o diverse_a ample_a volume_n we_o will_v therefore_o here_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v by_o our_o adversaty_n most_o notorious_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o beginning_n proceed_n impiety_n falsity_n contradiction_n and_o other_o abuse_n and_o defect_n that_o be_v general_o find_v in_o popery_n first_o than_o we_o find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o teach_v impious_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o reject_v the_o same_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n general_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n bound_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o transgress_v they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_a nor_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a life_n nor_o be_v god_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n that_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la stat_fw-la peccat_fw-la c._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a sin_n or_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o light_a and_o little_a that_o they_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o do_v frustrate_v the_o sanction_n or_o vigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o as_o we_o read_v galat._n 3_o the_o scotist_n and_o most_o papist_n now_o hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v neither_o conceive_v in_o sin_n nor_o ever_o commit_v sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n go_v over_o all_o and_o galat._n 3._o he_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n all_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o the_o jebusite_n in_o their_o censure_n of_o colein_n deny_v all_o to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v christian_n therefore_o imagine_v whether_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n that_o show_v sin_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o the_o jebusite_n deny_v the_o same_o the_o jebusite_n of_o collein_n fol._n 194._o affirm_v that_o what_o the_o law_n command_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o our_o whole_a hart_n mind_n &_o soul_n pertain_v not_o to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n this_o error_n our_o saviour_n confute_v matth._n 22._o where_o he_o assoil_v the_o scribe_n question_v concern_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n the_o same_o fellow_n fol._n 48._o affirm_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o they_o be_v deep_o plunge_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o hold_v that_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o all_o sin_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 3._o teach_v contrary_a that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v we_o the_o have_v of_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o in_o which_o commandment_n we_o be_v also_o forbid_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n but_o papist_n beside_o god_n in_o heaven_n have_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o chap._n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o and_o diverse_a gloss_n of_o canonist_n and_o gloss_a flattery_n of_o papist_n they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n also_o as_o god_n and_o bellarmine_n lib._n de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 14._o do_v call_v saint_n god_n by_o participation_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n they_o say_v mass_n and_o office_n they_o erect_v church_n altar_n and_o image_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o they_o call_v upon_o they_o swear_v by_o they_o make_v vow_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o the_o second_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o bow_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o papist_n do_v both_o make_v they_o and_o pray_v and_o crouch_v before_o they_o they_o do_v also_o offer_v gift_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v to_o their_o idol_n nay_o which_o the_o heathen_a do_v never_o they_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o a_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n himself_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v o_o cross_n of_o christ_n protect_v i_o o_o cross_n of_o christ_n defend_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a the_o three_o law_n forbid_v death_n perjury_n the_o vain_a use_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o abuse_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o word_n but_o little_o be_v the_o same_o regard_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o break_v their_o oath_n but_o also_o light_o dispense_v with_o perjure_a person_n gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o in_o his_o life_n appear_v forswear_v the_o papacy_n and_o yet_o regard_v not_o his_o oath_n the_o like_a we_o find_v relate_v of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la common_o they_o lose_v and_o assoil_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o prince_n absoluit_fw-la gregorius_n 7._o omnes_fw-la a_o iuramento_fw-la quos_fw-la fidei_fw-la tenuit_fw-la obligatio_fw-la say_v he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o paschal_n the_o second_o have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n present_o break_v his_o oath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o otho_n frisingensis_n and_o diverse_a other_o historiographer_n gregory_n the_o twelsth_n as_o theodoric_n à_fw-la niem_fw-la testify_v tract_n union_n 6._o c._n 29._o be_v public_o account_v a_o perjure_a person_n periurus_fw-la publicus_fw-la charles_n the_o french_a king_n as_o theodoric_n à_fw-la niem_fw-la tract_n union_n 6._o c._n 14._o testify_v chargerh_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_fw-la with_o perjury_n violaverunt_fw-la sidem_fw-la fregerunt_fw-la votum_fw-la promissum_fw-la non_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la and_o again_o o_o magnum_fw-la &_o scelestum_fw-la facinus_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o their_o perjury_n innocent_n the_o seven_o have_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o unite_v the_o papacy_n will_v not_o do_v it_o notwithstanding_o his_o oath_n as_o we_o read_v tract_n union_n 6._o c._n 39_o quam_fw-la vovit_fw-la &_o iuravit_fw-la facere_fw-la noluit_fw-la unionem_fw-la in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o this_o wicked_a synagogue_n that_o oath_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v be_v make_v to_o heretic_n the_o perjury_n of_o ladislaus_n which_o eugenius_n the_o four_o induce_v he_o unto_o cost_v the_o loss_n of_o many_o man_n life_n gulcciardine_n histor_n lib._n 8._o do_v testify_v that_o the_o pope_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o recall_v all_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n that_o impious_a fellow_n pius_n the_o 5._o in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o pious_a memory_n do_v excommunicate_v such_o as_o will_v not_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o and_o yet_o her_o subject_n be_v swear_v to_o obey_v she_o all_o papist_n common_o be_v great_a swearer_n and_o forswearer_n in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n in_o 2._o mandat_fw-la they_o complain_v that_o their_o people_n be_v give_v to_o swear_v and_o curse_v quis_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la say_v they_o omne_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la assirmari_fw-la omne_fw-la imprecationibus_fw-la &_o execrationibus_fw-la referta_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o swear_v by_o saint_n bread_n salt_n and_o other_o creature_n infringe_v god_n commandment_n deut._n 6._o that_o require_v man_n to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n final_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n most_o shameful_o wrest_v and_o turn_v scripture_n make_v they_o serve_v to_o their_o humour_n and_o pleasure_n the_o four_o

the_o ten_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n this_o heresy_n therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o borrow_v from_o the_o sadducee_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o epicure_n 8._o among_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o heretic_n be_v the_o capernaite_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a real_o and_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n the_o same_o notwithstanding_o be_v teach_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n c._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o and_o general_o be_v beleened_a among_o the_o papist_n his_o word_n be_v sensualiter_fw-la tractari_fw-la and_o dentibus_fw-la sidelium_fw-la atteri_fw-la as_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v handle_v with_o hand_n sensual_o and_o tear_v with_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a gross_o 9_o with_o simon_n magus_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o mate_n think_v it_o no_o sin_n either_o to_o buy_v or_o to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereof_o come_v the_o mart_n of_o mass_n the_o portsale_n of_o indulgence_n the_o chaffer_v for_o benefice_n and_o all_o spiritual_a lining_n and_o dignity_n mantuan_a calamit_n lib._n 3._o say_v they_o sell_v church_n altar_n sacrament_n yea_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o chems_n onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 23._o say_v that_o priest_n do_v sell_v christ_n more_o execrable_o than_o do_v judas_n furthermore_o both_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o papist_n count_v it_o a_o small_a sin_n to_o use_v common_a woman_n final_o both_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o their_o founder_n this_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o account_v heresy_n in_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n docebat_fw-la detestandam_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la utendi_fw-la foeminis_fw-la and_o again_o imagine_v &_o svam_fw-la &_o helenes_n praebebat_fw-la discipulis_fw-la adorandas_fw-la 10._o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 23._o repute_v the_o basilidian_o heretic_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o use_n of_o image_n enchantment_n and_o diverse_a superstitious_a exorcization_n what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o a_o sentence_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o conjure_v water_n and_o salt_n and_o other_o creature_n say_v exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creaturasalis_fw-la and_o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la aquae_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o they_o do_v also_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o exorcism_n and_o yet_o make_v exorcist_n a_o order_n &_o that_o order_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n last_o they_o do_v follow_v simon_n magus_n in_o magical_a enchantment_n and_o use_v image_n most_o superstitious_o to_o diverse_a purpose_n 11._o carpocrates_n also_o worship_v image_n and_o for_o that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n by_o ireney_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 24._o marcellina_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n paul_n pythogoras_n and_o homer_n colebat_fw-la imagine_v jesu_n &_o pauli_n &_o homeri_n &_o pythagorae_n adorando_fw-la incensumque_fw-la ponendo_fw-la say_v augustine_n haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o so_o likewise_o papist_n adore_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n yea_o sometime_o to_o the_o image_n of_o heretic_n and_o no_o saint_n as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o image_n of_o george_n the_o dragon_n killer_n of_o catherine_n of_o papias_n and_o such_o like_a 12._o the_o carpocratian_o and_o basilidian_o do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ireney_n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o and_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 24._o and_o 27._o and_o what_o do_v papist_n do_v they_o not_o likewise_o abuse_v the_o same_o word_n of_o cast_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n against_o god_n people_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o talk_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o read_v scripture_n 13._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 34._o testify_v that_o the_o marcosian_o do_v baptise_v in_o a_o unknowen_a language_n and_o ireney_n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o show_v that_o they_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n such_o as_o they_o baptize_v and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o extreme_a unction_n for_o the_o dead_a epiphanius_n say_v also_o that_o marcus_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transubstantiation_n &_o that_o his_o follower_n account_v themselves_o perfect_a in_o their_o step_n therefore_o the_o papist_n tread_v use_v tongue_n in_o administer_a sacrament_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n grease_v their_o sick_a and_o they_o who_o they_o baptize_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o account_v monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o as_o ireney_n say_v perfectus_fw-la apud_fw-la choose_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la mendacia_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la fructificat_fw-la both_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n tell_v abominable_a lie_n and_o for_o proof_n allege_v forge_v and_o apocryphal_a writing_n 14._o the_o papist_n consecrate_v every_o year_n paschal_n lamb_n and_o observe_v the_o jewish_a jubiley_n and_o in_o their_o mass_a sacrifice_n use_v jewish_a apparel_n and_o ceremony_n as_o durand_n confess_v innocentius_n in_o c._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la legitimi_fw-la determine_v that_o deuteronomy_n be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la decernitur_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la debet_fw-la obseruari_fw-la say_v he_o if_o then_o the_o nazarite_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o mingle_v jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christian_a religion_n as_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 9_o and_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 29._o testify_v then_o we_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o poleshorne_a flock_n no_o wrong_a to_o call_v they_o heretic_n both_o papist_n and_o nazarite_n brag_v much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n this_o be_v therefore_o another_o point_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o both_o concur_v 15._o the_o heracleonite_n give_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n extreme_a unction_n and_o murmur_v word_n in_o a_o uncouth_a language_n over_o they_o feruntur_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 16._o suos_fw-la morientes_fw-la novo_fw-la modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la redimere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la oleum_fw-la balsamum_n &_o aquam_fw-la &_o invocationes_fw-la quas_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la eorum_fw-la this_o be_v also_o in_o part_n testify_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 36._o this_o practice_n therefore_o be_v common_a to_o the_o papist_n with_o they_o and_o both_o of_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n c._n 5._o where_o he_o talk_v of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n 16._o the_o follower_n of_o helzai_n and_o heretic_n call_v osseni_n as_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la tostifi_v use_v to_o swear_v by_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o worship_v the_o spittle_n and_o relic_n of_o two_o of_o their_o sect_n the_o same_o helzai_fw-mi teach_v his_o disciple_n also_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v say_v to_o they_o let_v no_o man_n ask_v the_o interpretation_n but_o only_o say_v these_o word_n and_o then_o follow_v certain_a barbarous_a term_n the_o papist_n therefore_o swear_v by_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o worship_v the_o rag_n and_o excrement_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o pray_v in_o latin_a that_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n do_v herein_o rather_o imitate_v heretic_n then_o true_a christian_n or_o catholic_n 17._o martion_n extol_v virginity_n a_o marcione_n say_v epiphanius_n haer_n 42._o virginitas_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la yet_o do_v he_o corrupt_v a_o maiden_n he_o give_v also_o woman_n power_n to_o baptise_v as_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la haeres_fw-la testify_v irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 30._o say_v that_o he_o &_o saturninus_n begin_v first_o to_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n diverse_a man_n soul_n be_v thence_o deliver_v as_o epiphanius_n witness_v final_o he_o separate_v marriage_n for_o religion_n so_o likewise_o masspriest_n and_o votary_n praise_v virginity_n wallow_v in_o fornication_n allow_v woman_n to_o baptise_v believe_v that_o eat_n of_o fruit_n &_o root_n be_v better_a than_o eat_v of_o flesh_n separate_z marry_v couple_n enter_v by_o consent_n into_o monastery_n and_o believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o that_o traian_n &_o falconillaes_n soul_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v by_o their_o saint_n fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o for_o purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n inheritance_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o say_v he_o may_v deliver_v who_o and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o listen_v 18._o the_o messalian_o believe_v that_o baptism_n

be_v only_o available_a to_o cut_v away_o former_a sin_n so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n teach_v against_o they_o both_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr divin_v decret_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a grace_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o again_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la amente_n messaliani_n baptismus_fw-la novaculam_fw-la imitatur_fw-la quae_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la auferens_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la largitur_fw-la likewise_o both_o papist_n and_o messalian_o mumble_v over_o their_o prayer_n and_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n the_o papist_n for_o say_v the_o lady_n rosarie_n and_o certain_a number_n of_o creed_n and_o pater_fw-la noster_n have_v many_o indulgence_n give_v they_o by_o their_o holy_a father_n 19_o the_o angelike_n be_v condemn_v for_o worship_v and_o pray_v to_o angel_n synodus_fw-la quae_fw-la convenit_fw-la laodiceae_n say_v theodoret_n in_o coloss_n 3._o lege_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ne_fw-la precarentur_fw-la angelos_fw-la this_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 39_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 38._o condemn_v the_o caian_o for_o invocate_a angel_n and_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n advers_a haeret_fw-la show_v that_o this_o heresy_n proceed_v from_o simon_n magus_n this_o condemnation_n of_o the_o angelike_n therefore_o serve_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o invocat_fw-la worship_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n 20._o s._n augustine_n tax_v the_o severians_n for_o their_o forge_a miracle_n philumena_n one_o of_o that_o sect_n as_o he_o testify_v de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 24._o do_v work_v a_o strange_a miracle_n draw_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a glass_n but_o all_o their_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o popish_a miracle_n report_v in_o legend_n bellarmine_n make_v miracle_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o therefore_o they_o resemble_v heretic_n 21._o the_o tatian_o and_o encratite_n condemn_v marriage_n as_o not_o so_o pure_a as_o single_a life_n so_o likewise_o papist_n think_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o order_n in_o the_o chap._n proposuisti_fw-la do_v 82._o they_o call_v marriage_n fleshly_a pollution_n and_o in_o their_o legend_n account_v they_o corruption_n 22._o as_o the_o manichee_n condemn_v marriage_n in_o their_o priest_n call_v electi_fw-la so_o do_v the_o papist_n they_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o leo_n ser_n 4._o the_o quadrage_n do_v testify_v and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o chap._n relatum_fw-la and_o comperimus_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o manichee_n give_v christ_n no_o solid_a body_n and_o place_n it_o in_o diverse_a place_n this_o heresy_n therefore_o be_v also_o common_a with_o they_o to_o the_o papist_n last_o both_o manichee_n and_o papist_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o their_o fast_n but_o use_v other_o delicate_a and_o banquet_a dish_n 23._o from_o montanus_n the_o papist_n have_v receive_v their_o law_n of_o fasting_n and_o learned_a to_o advance_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n from_o he_o also_o they_o have_v borrow_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purge_v small_a sin_n after_o this_o life_n s._n augustine_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la show_v that_o he_o find_v not_o in_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o day_n we_o be_v to_o fast_o and_o what_o not_o as_o apollonius_n &_o eusebius_n write_v li._n hist_o 5._o c._n 57_o he_o do_v first_o appoint_v law_n for_o fast_v tertullian_n montanize_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la derine_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o tradition_n and_o from_o his_o paraclet_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la teach_v that_o small_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o after_o this_o life_n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 48._o show_v that_o montanus_n dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n do_v papist_n concur_v 24._o the_o papist_n take_v rome_n to_o be_v their_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o pepuzian_n do_v the_o town_n of_o pepuza_n and_o both_o of_o they_o admit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v nay_o among_o the_o papist_n we_o read_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v pope_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o pepuzian_n that_o never_o make_v a_o woman_n chief_a priest_n 25._o with_o the_o catharist_n the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o merit_n purity_n and_o perfection_n further_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v heretic_n relapse_v last_o as_o the_o catharist_n so_o papist_n sometime_n use_v rebaptisation_n as_o the_o history_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n testify_v against_o papist_n 26._o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n imagine_v say_v nicephorus_n lib._n hist_o 18._o c._n 52._o patris_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la effigiant_a quod_fw-la est_fw-la perquam_fw-la absurdum_fw-la yet_o do_v the_o papist_n offend_v therein_o and_o give_v these_o image_n divine_a honour_n which_o be_v more_o than_o those_o heretic_n do_v 27._o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o cross_n call_v chazinzarij_fw-la be_v repute_v heretic_n as_o nicephorus_n hist_o lib._n 18._o c._n 54._o testify_v crucem_fw-la tantum_fw-la say_v he_o adorare_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la yet_o be_v either_o tantum_fw-la add_v or_o else_o he_o mean_v they_o worship_v no_o image_n but_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o worship_v not_o god_n then_o have_v they_o be_v pagan_n with_o they_o also_o the_o papist_n concur_v for_o they_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o pray_v to_o it_o which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o those_o foolish_a heretic_n do_v 28._o the_o collyridian_n heretic_n worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o offer_v cake_n in_o her_o honour_n how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n shift_v their_o hand_n of_o this_o heresy_n that_o worship_v the_o virgin_n and_o more_o deify_v she_o then_o they_o do_v offer_v their_o consecrate_a cake_n nay_o offering_n christ_n himself_o as_o they_o say_v in_o her_o honour_n some_o say_v they_o worship_v she_o as_o a_o god_n but_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o presumption_n some_o say_v they_o offer_v triangular_a cake_n as_o if_o epiphanius_n do_v allow_v round_a cake_n and_o only_o condemn_v triangular_a cake_n who_o whole_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n say_v he_o and_o honourable_a but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v he_o show_v that_o to_o give_v adoration_n to_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o gentilism_n non_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v he_o haeres_fw-la 79._o antiquus_fw-la error_n ut_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o adoremus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 29._o the_o council_n of_o frank_n ford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n under_o irene_n and_o all_o that_o worship_v image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o behalf_n they_o pretend_v that_o this_o council_n be_v disallow_v by_o adrian_n the_o pope_n but_o what_o if_o liberius_n shall_v have_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o he_o join_v with_o the_o arian_n and_o what_o if_o marcellinus_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n shall_v have_v condemn_v christian_a religion_n shall_v all_o christianity_n depend_v upon_o one_o man_n pleasure_n 30._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 68_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o heresy_n of_o certain_a fellow_n that_o go_v barefooted_a est_fw-la alia_fw-la haeresis_fw-la say_v he_o nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la semper_fw-la ambulantium_fw-la the_o barefooted_a friar_n therefore_o and_o such_o as_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n barefooted_a be_v to_o take_v his_o report_n as_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o themselves_o 31._o the_o apostolikes_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o receive_v none_o into_o their_o communion_n that_o have_v wife_n or_o possess_v good_n in_o propriety_n for_o clergy_n man_n and_o monk_n in_o those_o day_n have_v both_o wife_n and_o good_n in_o property_n as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 40._o show_v apostolici_fw-la quise_z isto_fw-la nomine_fw-la arrogantissime_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la receperunt_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la communionem_fw-la utentes_fw-la coniugibus_fw-la &_o res_fw-la proprias_fw-la possidentes_fw-la quales_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la &_o clericos_fw-la plurimos_fw-la see_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o exclude_v papist_n with_o the_o apostolikes_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 32._o the_o heraclite_n say_v isidore_n orig_n lib._n 8._o c._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la be_v heretic_n that_o receive_v only_a monk_n and_o exclude_v marry_v folk_n out_o of_o their_o company_n monachos_fw-la tantum_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la coniugia_fw-la

both_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o as_o sarre_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n defence_n do_v at_o her_o pleasure_n govern_v the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o heaven_n and_o nature_n and_o at_o her_o beck_n give_v divine_a treasure_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n matrem_fw-la svam_fw-la praepotens_fw-la ille_fw-la den_n divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la potestatisque_fw-la sociam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la licuit_fw-la ascivit_fw-la huic_fw-la olim_fw-la caelestium_fw-la mortaliumque_fw-la principatum_fw-la detulit_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quoad_fw-la hominum_fw-la tutela_fw-la postulat_fw-la terras_fw-la maria_fw-la coelum_fw-la naturamque_fw-la moderatur_fw-la hac_fw-la annuente_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la diumos_fw-la the_o sauros_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la dona_fw-la largitur_fw-la bernardinus_fw-la likewise_o in_o mariali_n do_v say_v that_o all_o grace_n come_v down_o from_o god_n by_o mary_n as_o sense_n and_o vigour_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n bonaventure_n or_o rather_o some_o wicked_a falsary_n under_o his_o name_n have_v transform_v the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n set_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n common_o they_o give_v power_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n over_o her_o son_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la say_v they_o impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a breviary_n she_o be_v call_v dulcis_fw-la amica_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o the_o happy_a gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o she_o they_o pray_v to_o have_v their_o band_n loose_v in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n they_o pray_v thus_o per_fw-la te_fw-la mater_fw-la aboleri_fw-la filiorum_fw-la slagitamus_fw-la crimina_fw-la nosque_fw-la omnes_fw-la introduci_fw-la insempiterna_fw-la paradisi_fw-la gaudia_fw-la as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n for_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n make_v joint_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o god_n first_o they_o offer_v the_o masse-cake_n as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la second_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n to_o god_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o by_o his_o prayer_n god_n do_v accept_v his_o own_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n supraquae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la say_v the_o masspriest_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n three_o they_o compare_v christ_n to_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n that_o offer_v brute_n beast_n digneris_fw-la accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la say_v they_o sicut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la es_fw-la munera_fw-la pveri_fw-la tui_fw-la iusti_fw-la abel_n fourthly_a they_o desire_v god_n that_o angel_n may_v carry_v christ_n body_n into_o heaven_n five_o they_o make_v god_n oftentimes_o a_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n to_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o prayer_n praesta_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la ut_fw-la quem_fw-la doctorem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la habuimus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la intercessorem_fw-la habere_fw-la mereamur_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v for_o that_o saint_n know_v nothing_o do_v in_o earth_n as_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v unless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v matter_n unto_o they_o which_o if_o he_o do_v then_o be_v god_n a_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o saint_n six_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o increase_v of_o justice_n and_o pardon_v for_o sin_n augepijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la seventh_o in_o conjure_v salt_n they_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v salt_n exorcise_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v ut_fw-la essiciaris_fw-la sal_fw-la exorcisatnm_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la credentium_fw-la it_o be_v infinite_a to_o report_v all_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o these_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n only_o this_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v how_o pray_v before_o a_o certain_a counterfeit_a picture_n of_o christ_n face_n give_v as_o they_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o veronica_n they_o pray_v thus_o salve_n sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la impressa_fw-la panniculo_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la macula_fw-la purga_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la atque_fw-la nos_fw-la consortio_fw-la coniunge_n beatorum_fw-la hail_o holy_a face_n print_v in_o a_o clout_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o blot_n of_o sin_n and_o icine_n we_o to_o the_o company_n of_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n bellarmine_n allow_v this_o common_a say_n of_o friar_n speak_v to_o the_o crucifix_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n as_o we_o may_v read_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cult_a sanct_n c._n 23._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o perfection_n they_o deny_v but_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o benet_n brendan_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o such_o author_n of_o sect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o speak_v more_o blasphemous_o than_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n for_o they_o honour_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n albeit_o they_o oppugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n whereas_o the_o papist_n profess_v the_o faith_n but_o speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n some_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n other_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o rhemist_n call_v they_o a_o kill_a letter_n stapleton_n in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n end_n enour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o heresy_n proceed_v from_o scripture_n the_o survey_a kellison_n p._n 158._o of_o his_o survey_n say_v the_o devil_n do_v wrap_v himself_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o scripture_n as_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o devil_n pag._n 41._o he_o say_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o false_a meaning_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n turrian_n write_v against_o sadeel_n do_v call_v scripture_n delphicum_fw-la gladium_fw-la or_o a_o instrument_n to_o all_o purpose_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la accuse_v they_o as_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o swad_n among_o they_o but_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v against_o scripture_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n they_o give_v as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o give_v to_o god_n they_o give_v the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n teach_v their_o follower_n that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n &_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v two_o and_o that_o so_o different_a as_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o blaspheme_v give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o these_o base_a creature_n the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o refuse_v not_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n in_o the_o chap._n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o hereupon_o steuchus_n in_o his_o treatise_n for_o defence_n of_o constantine_n donation_n audis_fw-la say_v he_o summum_fw-la pontisicem_fw-la à_fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la &_o habitum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o chap._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la in_o 6._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o chap._n inter_fw-la corporalia_fw-la de_fw-fr transla_fw-fr praelat_fw-la we_o read_v these_o word_n quando_fw-la papa_n dissoluit_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la unletur_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la solus_fw-la dissoluit_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o felin_n in_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la and_o by_o baldus_n m_o l●g_n ult._n c._n sententi●e_v reseindendae_fw-la abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la express_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n the_o gloss_n in_o c._n cum_fw-la interextr_n joan._n 22._o de_fw-fr verb._n signif_n do_v call_v the_o pope_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n further_o he_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o christian_a religion_n julius_n the_o second_o upon_o easter_n day_n seek_v with_o the_o french_a at_o ravenna_n gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o army_n upon_o their_o good_a friday_n fight_v with_o henry_n the_o 4._o in_o s._n mary_n church_n he_o seek_v to_o murder_v the_o emperor_n by_o throw_v down_o a_o stone_n upon_o his_o head_n from_o a_o vault_n sixtus_n the_o four_o his_o agent_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n endeavour_v to_o murder_n laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medicis_fw-la as_o volaterran_n geograph_n lib._n 5._o testify_v that_o of_o gregory_n be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o emperor_n life_n and_o by_o beno_n cardinalis_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o ten_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n common_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o sacrament_n before_o they_o together_o with_o their_o baggage_n and_o the_o scullery_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o religion_n so_o he_o invent_v and_o confirm_v daily_o new_a religion_n as_o for_o example_n of_o late_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o

to_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o tack_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o grave_a image_n have_v be_v repute_v idolatrous_a the_o idolatrous_a jews_n 2._o paral_a p._n 30._o be_v note_v as_o burn_a incense_n to_o their_o idol_n marcellina_n burn_v incense_v to_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n and_o be_v therefore_o tax_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n require_v more_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v certain_a grain_n of_o incense_n to_o their_o god_n but_o every_o man_n know_v how_o the_o papist_n place_n image_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o continual_o offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o they_o burn_v also_o incense_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o set_v up_o light_n before_o their_o image_n they_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o creature_n be_v idolater_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v but_o the_o masspriest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o incense_v to_o their_o image_n they_o offer_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o angel_n or_o saint_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o creature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n saint_n ambrose_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o paganism_n inuenit_fw-la helena_n crucem_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v he_o theodosij_n he_o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la vitque_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la gentilis_fw-la error_n sed_fw-la adoravit_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o cruse_n helena_n find_v the_o lord_n cross_v and_o adore_v her_o king_n not_o the_o wood_n for_o that_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o she_o adore_v he_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o papist_n therefore_o adore_v the_o wooden_a cross_n nay_o adore_v every_o stick_n put_v a_o cross_n be_v gross_a idolater_n and_o like_o the_o gentile_n if_o ambrose_n may_v sit_v judge_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 79._o show_v that_o the_o diabolical_a invention_n of_o image_n have_v adulterate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o spiritual_a fornication_n the_o council_n of_o francford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a show_v that_o image_n be_v worship_v in_o church_n be_v idol_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la imagine_v in_o basilicis_fw-la positas_fw-la idola_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la sedne_fw-mi idola_fw-la nuncupentur_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la eas_fw-la recusamus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o call_v image_n place_v in_o great_a church_n idol_n but_o we_o refuse_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v idol_n hierome_n in_o abacuc_n 2._o write_v that_o all_o perverse_a opinion_n which_o of_o the_o inventor_n thereof_o be_v adore_v be_v grave_v image_n and_o by_o that_o he_o mean_v idol_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o papist_n maintain_v many_o heretical_a opinion_n final_o their_o own_o confession_n do_v testify_v against_o they_o for_o bellarmine_n do_v confess_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o a_o idol_n be_v a_o false_a similitude_n and_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o papist_n worship_v s._n george_n that_o kill_v the_o dragon_n and_o s._n catherine_n that_o break_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n worship_v false_a image_n for_o neither_o shall_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v like_o a_o old_a man_n or_o that_o the_o image_n of_o george_n &_o catherine_n express_v any_o truth_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n but_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v creature_n neither_o do_v they_o bring_v any_o better_a excuse_n than_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la c._n 24._o say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v by_o they_o per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la that_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o proper_o but_o well_o can_v the_o gentile_n say_v as_o much_o again_o he_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o image_n as_o god_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o gentile_n answer_v as_o lactantius_n show_v instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inquit_fw-la timemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o say_v the_o idolater_n speak_v of_o image_n but_o they_o to_o who_o likeness_n they_o be_v make_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v consecrate_v the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 113._o last_o they_o say_v they_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o image_n but_o never_o do_v the_o gentile_n trust_v so_o much_o in_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n or_o juno_n as_o the_o papist_n trust_v in_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n james_n of_o compostella_n the_o rood_n of_o mantua_n and_o such_o like_a chap._n xi_o that_o popish_a religion_n never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n true_a christian_a religion_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v throughout_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n act._n 1._o both_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isay_n c._n 2._o fulfil_v that_o tell_v we_o long_o before_o how_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n neither_o need_n we_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o stapleton_n in_o his_o relection_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n contr_n 1._o q._n 5._o confess_v so_o much_o and_o every_o odd_a mass-priest_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o handle_v these_o matter_n be_v still_o talk_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o religion_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o little_o wot_v they_o poor_a soul_n how_o little_a advantage_n this_o bring_v to_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o impudent_a or_o desperate_a they_o will_v never_o say_v that_o these_o ground_n these_o doctrine_n these_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o before_o be_v mention_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v they_o run_v beside_o themselves_o with_o fury_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n to_o give_v they_o further_o particular_a instance_n glad_o will_v i_o have_v kellison_n the_o surueior_fw-fr or_o because_o he_o be_v bu●_n a_o kettler_n new_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o dropping_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o stapletons_n tub_n and_o aquinas_n his_o water_n barrel_n the_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o popery_n to_o have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n petrus_n fontidonius_fw-la in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n tell_v his_o auditory_a that_o the_o two_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o can_v show_v that_o these_o two_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v invincible_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o first_o missa_fw-la be_v a_o latin_a word_n as_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la and_o the_o lernedst_a of_o the_o adversary_n confess_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o latin_a mass_n shall_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o latin_a mass_n do_v differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o s._n james_n both_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o other_o part_n three_o gregory_n say_v the_o apostle_n consecrate_v say_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n four_o the_o massmonger_n priest_n confess_v that_o celestine_n make_v the_o introit_fw-fr and_o gelasius_n &_o gregory_n other_o part_n which_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o rome_n five_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o day_n defi_v the_o latin_a mass_n which_o it_o be_v not_o like_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n six_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o in_o jerusalem_n these_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la and_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v add_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup._n

drive_v gregory_n the_o 7._o out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o appoint_v another_o in_o his_o place_n henry_n the_o 5._o his_o son_n take_v paschalis_n prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o swear_v to_o certain_a article_n he_o break_v they_o afterward_o i_o confess_v but_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n perfidiousness_n than_o a_o proof_n against_o the_o emperor_n authority_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n succeed_v for_o many_o year_n cease_v to_o defend_v their_o right_n against_o the_o pope_n encrochment_n and_o usurpation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o force_n resist_v yet_o do_v they_o often_o publish_v their_o complaint_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n of_o maximilian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o certain_a memorial_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o concern_v wrong_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o greenance_n collect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n present_v to_o adrian_n the_o 6._o by_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o bohemian_o english_a french_a and_o other_o nation_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n write_v to_o boniface_n the_o 8._o use_v these_o word_n sciat_fw-la tua_fw-la maxima_fw-la fatuitas_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la nulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la i_o do_v thy_o great_a foolery_n say_v he_o write_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o temporal_a matter_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o the_o same_o king_n do_v also_o handle_v the_o pope_n nuntioe_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n henry_n the_o 2._o as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v forbid_v the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o commit_v to_o prison_n appellantes_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la rom._n mandavit_fw-la custodiae_fw-la afterward_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n he_o threatu_v to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o his_o favourer_n papam_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la suos_fw-la say_v he_o manifestè_fw-la impugnabimus_fw-la &_o quicunque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mea_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la posthac_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la expelletur_fw-la è_fw-la regno_fw-la happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v always_o persist_v in_o this_o purpose_n the_o king_n of_o england_n afterward_o by_o their_o law_n against_o provision_n restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o famous_a and_o worthy_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n within_o his_o kingdom_n furthermore_o albeit_o some_o prince_n be_v so_o senseless_a that_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o wrong_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v such_o as_o love_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n never_o cease_v to_o complain_v thereof_o alan_n chartier_n show_v that_o priest_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v become_v most_o vile_a and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la obedientia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la papae_fw-la alienata_fw-la julian_n the_o cardinal_a writing_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o show_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o laity_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o clergy_n ne_fw-la irruerent_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la laici_fw-la the_o german_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o grievance_n say_v that_o they_o neither_o will_v suffer_v nor_o can_v endure_v the_o wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n dixerunt_fw-la germani_n principes_fw-la say_v he_o that_o report_v their_o grievance_n se_fw-la onera_fw-la papae_fw-la nec_fw-la perferre_fw-la velle_fw-la nec_fw-la tolerare_fw-la posse_fw-la nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n show_v that_o both_o prince_n and_o other_o murmur_v against_o the_o pope_n exaction_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n inveigh_v against_o benet_n the_o 13._o signify_v that_o god_n will_v displace_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n for_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v christ_n sheep_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la greges_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o rapinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n propterea_fw-la cessare_fw-la eos_fw-la faciam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pascant_fw-la ulterius_fw-la gregem_fw-la meum_fw-la these_o word_n charles_n apply_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o english_a be_v excommunicate_v in_o king_n johns_n time_n call_v the_o pope_n agent_n marcidos_fw-la ribaldo_n that_o be_v rot_v rascal_n and_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v their_o tyranny_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ferrarijs_fw-la in_o form_n resp_n rei_fw-la conventi_fw-la bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o endure_v so_o many_o wrong_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o make_v themselves_o his_o slave_n and_o yet_o provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o heu_fw-la miseri_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la seculares_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sustinetis_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la seruos_fw-la pontificum_fw-la facitis_fw-la &_o mundum_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la infinity_n modis_fw-la usurpari_fw-la videtis_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la remedio_fw-la cogitatis_fw-la christian_n prince_n and_o king_n therefore_o have_v always_o abhor_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n &_o refuse_v his_o religion_n and_o the_o more_o christian_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o the_o more_o resistance_n they_o have_v make_v both_o against_o his_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n in_o government_n vlrichus_n vttenus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o laurentius_n vallaes_n treatise_n against_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n do_v thus_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o enemy_n and_o spoiler_n of_o all_o christian_n anon_o fuerunt_fw-la christianorum_fw-la host_n illi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la omnium_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la opes_fw-la attraxerunt_fw-la onmibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la moliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-fr imper_v to_o reges_fw-la pe●_n unia_fw-la cite_v de●l_fw-la aliabant_fw-la be_v not_o the_o pope_n enemy_n of_o christian_n which_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o and_o endeavour_v to_o oppress_v all_o free_a man_n which_o spoil_a king_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o money_n chap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o ancient_a britan_n and_o english_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n let_v that_o abide_v in_o you_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 2._o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o likewise_o we_o say_v let_v we_o abide_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o let_v that_o faith_n abide_v in_o we_o that_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o this_o island_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o poleshorne_a crew_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v popish_a novelty_n and_o fable_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o this_o land_n whether_o britan_n english_a or_o scots_a be_v not_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n that_o be_v now_o predominant_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v three_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o assure_v us._n first_a those_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o popery_n which_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o land_n and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o heresy_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o popery_n if_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o of_o their_o scholar_n do_v plant_v religion_n here_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o write_v another_o or_o that_o the_o scholar_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n if_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n do_v first_o convert_v the_o britan_n and_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o if_o austen_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v first_o convert_v the_o saxon_n or_o english_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a holy_a water_n paschal_n lamb_n tosary_n image_n and_o such_o like_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v tear_v with_o tooth_n and_o receive_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o dog_n and_o hog_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v saltfish_n and_o redherring_n upon_o friday_n and_o fast_a day_n or_o that_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o image_n or_o the_o sacrament_n adore_v for_o god_n and_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n before_o mention_v either_o therefore_o let_v parson_n show_v we_o that_o the_o several_a point_n of_o popery_n before_o touch_v be_v teach_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o eleutherus_n and_o gregory_n

&_o sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicer●_n digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o vouchsafe_v say_v the_o priest_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o look_v with_o a_o propitious_a and_o serene_a countenance_n but_o true_a catholic_n do_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o favourable_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 38._o they_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n that_o offer_v brute_n beast_n which_o not_o catholic_a ever_o do_v 39_o they_o make_v god_n a_o intercessor_n to_o saint_n pray_v to_o he_o that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n they_o may_v obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o say_v that_o god_n revele_v our_o thought_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o catholic_n 4._o true_a catholic_n never_o add_v these_o word_n &_o aterni_fw-la and_o mysterium_fw-la sidei_fw-la to_o the_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n 41._o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o only_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n hebr._n 9_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o twice_o and_o that_o every_o priest_n do_v offer_v he_o up_o and_o cat_n he_o up_o continual_o in_o the_o mass_n 42._o true_a catholic_n never_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o to_o other_o angel_n and_o saint_n let_v kellison_n but_o name_n we_o one_o catholic_a father_n that_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v idolatrous_a masspriest_n 43._o true_a catholic_n never_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v do_v penance_n by_o a_o procurato_fw-la or_o attorney_n as_o the_o papist_n believe_v they_o may_v 44._o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o believe_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n without_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n as_o the_o false_a romish_a catholic_n do_v 45._o the_o false_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o true_a catholic_n never_o believe_v or_o think_v they_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o that_o holy_a apostle_n that_o neither_o teach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o feed_v cause_n christ_n sheep_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o kill_v 46._o true_a catholic_n be_v often_o persecute_v but_o persecute_v none_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n but_o the_o papist_n like_o cruel_a wolf_n persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n 47._o catholic_n keep_v their_o word_n and_o perform_v thehir_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o hindrance_n papist_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o burn_v john_n husse_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n and_o faithful_a promise_n 48._o in_o the_o 13._o session_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o masspriest_n curse_v all_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o catholic_n that_o shall_v believe_v christ_n word_n matth._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 49._o christ_n teach_v true_a catholic_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o ever_o do_v we_o read_v that_o true_a catholic_n do_v pray_v thus_o ave_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la dei_fw-la mater_fw-la alma_fw-la atque_fw-la semper_fw-la virgo_fw-la foelix_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la solve_v vincula_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la or_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr prayer_n and_o intercession_n 50._o true_a catholic_n never_o say_v to_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n nor_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v o_o cross_n of_o christ_n protect●m●_n nay_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n show_v that_o helen_n find_v the_o cross_n do_v not_o worship_v it_o but_o christ_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 51._o true_a catholic_n never_o consecrate_v any_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o the_o masspriest_n be_v prescribe_v to_o do_v in_o their_o missal_n 52._o true_a catholic_n never_o say_v any_o psalter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n nor_o repeat_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o have_v maries_n and_o after_o every_o fifty_o have_v maries_fw-fr one_o creed_n and_o after_o every_o ten_o aue_fw-la maries_n one_o paternoster_n as_o he_o papist_n do_v after_o the_o prescription_n of_o their_o lady_n psalter_n and_o rosary_n 53._o never_o do_v true_a catholic_n devise_v new_a religion_n nor_o allow_v the_o swarm_n and_o sect_n of_o jebusite_n franciscan_n dominican_n and_o the_o filthy_a rabble_n of_o friar_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n final_o all_o those_o devise_n trick_n foolery_n novelty_n and_o impiety_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v never_o admit_v by_o true_a catholic_n or_o allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n xvi_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a and_o that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n also_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n say_v to_o a_o certain_a new_o upstart_v teacher_n in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o now_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n will_v ever_o teach_v if_o then_o popish_a religion_n be_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o publish_v then_o have_v the_o papist_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o if_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cockle_n that_o have_v be_v by_o heretic_n and_o other_o the_o devil_n minister_n sow_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o prove_v new_a devise_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n many_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o i_o hope_v every_o christian_n will_v reject_v the_o same_o as_o novelty_n and_o papist_n hereafter_o will_v blush_v to_o talk_v of_o antiquity_n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a stand_n next_o by_o the_o founder_n and_o cheese_n author_n of_o this_o sect_n that_o be_v not_o ancient_a three_o by_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o original_a be_v find_v in_o late_a author_n and_o last_o by_o the_o repugnance_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o christian_a religion_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la the_o act_n of_o certain_a late_a counsel_n the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o pope_n canonist_n and_o proctor_n but_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la have_v no_o authority_n of_o law_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o first_o publish_v they_o and_o authorize_v they_o before_o his_o time_n gratian_n and_o other_o have_v make_v diverse_a rhapsody_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o the_o canoniste_n themselves_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o for_o law_n beside_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o who_o epistle_n be_v first_o record_v in_o the_o great_a bullary_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o publish_v his_o decretales_fw-la for_o law_n if_o any_o decretales_fw-la be_v set_v out_o before_o his_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o stile_n argument_n simplicity_n and_o foolery_n contain_v in_o they_o bewray_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a the_o pope_n authority_n begin_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o who_o as_o

c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o do_v falsify_v s._n augustine_n in_o our_o country_n the_o papist_n have_v falsify_v a_o statute_n anno_fw-la 2._o henrici_fw-la 4._o c._n 15._o by_o add_v these_o word_n ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la dictiregni_fw-la thereby_o to_o authorise_v their_o cruel_a burn_a of_o christian_n as_o by_o statute_n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a roll_n no_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o christian_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v contrary_a to_o law_n he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o original_a record_n in_o the_o tower_n shall_v find_v this_o most_o true_a we_o may_v therefore_o say_v of_o our_o adversary_n that_o which_o hierome_n in_o symbolum_fw-la russini_fw-la say_v of_o man_n of_o their_o quality_n perversi_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la assertionem_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la sub_fw-la virorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la interseruerunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la hiberas_fw-la naenias_fw-la libris_fw-la authenticis_fw-la praeferunt_fw-la perverse_a man_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v interlace_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n thing_n which_o they_o never_o write_v and_o some_o prefer_v idle_a fable_n before_o authentical_a book_n may_v we_o think_v they_o then_o honest_a man_n which_o practise_v such_o falsity_n chap._n xxiiii_o that_o popery_n stand_v much_o upon_o heathenish_a observance_n and_o custom_n christian_n religion_n intend_v the_o overthrow_n of_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o satan_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v establish_v many_o heathenish_a custom_n under_o colour_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o first_o as_o the_o law_n of_o heathen_a nation_n be_v partly_o write_v and_o partly_o unwritten_a so_o our_o adversary_n have_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a &_o as_o we_o read_v sess_v 4._o council_n trid._n do_v esteem_n both_o with_o equal_a affection_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o ireney_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n neque_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la say_v cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n custom_n but_o god_n truth_n our_o church_n say_v saluianus_n lib._n 5._o the_o provident_a des_fw-fr be_v more_o happy_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o videtur_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la seripturafeliciùs_fw-la instituta_fw-la second_o the_o schoolman_n build_v their_o opinion_n as_o well_o upon_o aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n and_o their_o authority_n as_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n bernard_n of_o luzemburg_n in_o catal_a haeret_fw-la show_v how_o the_o doctor_n of_o colein_n define_v that_o aristotle_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o naturalibus_fw-la as_o john_n baptist_n be_v his_o forerunner_n in_o divinis_fw-la write_v upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o lombard_n sentence_n do_v 3._o they_o seek_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o 3._o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o similitude_n draw_v out_o of_o philosophy_n by_o the_o same_o also_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v out_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n albeit_o the_o prophet_n do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v menarrable_a and_o the_o like_a they_o attempt_v in_o dispute_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gratian_n in_o the_o chap._n decretis_fw-la do_v 21._o talk_v of_o diverse_a order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n confess_v that_o this_o difference_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o gentile_n horum_fw-la discretio_fw-la say_v he_o a_o gentilibus_fw-la maximè_fw-la introducta_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la suos_fw-la flamines_fw-la alios_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la flamines_fw-la alios_fw-la archislamines_fw-la alios_fw-la protoslamines_fw-la appellabant_fw-la gregory_n the_o first_o writing_n to_o mellitus_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o bede_n lib._n 1._o hist_o angl._n c._n 30._o permit_v the_o english_a to_o build_v booth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o kill_v ox_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v custom_n of_o pagan_n serve_v idol_n boniface_n the_o 4._o consecrate_a the_o church_n call_v pantheon_n wherein_o cybele_n and_o all_o heathen_a god_n be_v worship_v to_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o saint_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o platina_n john_n di_fw-fr pineda_n and_o other_o this_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v succeed_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o heathen_a god_n baruch_n c._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v they_o have_v their_o head_n and_o beard_n shave_v from_o they_o therefore_o come_v the_o popish_a shave_n of_o their_o prìest_n head_n and_o beard_n from_o they_o also_o the_o papist_n borrow_v the_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o image_n for_o before_o their_o idol_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v lance_v themselves_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n do_v also_o whip_v themselves_o as_o apuleius_n testify_v the_o gentile_n do_v keep_v secret_a the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n likewise_o utter_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v it_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o unknowen_a and_o strange_a language_n and_o they_o yield_v this_o reason_n lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n the_o best_a ground_n that_o bellarmine_n lay_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n be_v for_o that_o the_o gentile_n think_v that_o form_n of_o government_n best_a but_o god_n in_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n borow_v no_o precedent_n from_o the_o gentile_n thomas_n aquinas_n p._n 3._o q._n 59_o art_n 1._o by_o a_o philosophical_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n between_o our_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a life_n prove_v the_o number_n of_o his_o seven_o sacrament_n by_o philosophy_n also_o the_o pope_n agent_n prove_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o sill_z no_o place_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n certes_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o derive_v any_o proof_n for_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o mere_a trick_n of_o gentilism_n for_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v one_o principal_a god_n and_o diverse_a demie_fw-fr and_o inferior_a god_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n ambrose_n in_o chap._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v the_o gentile_n use_v the_o mediation_n of_o other_o to_o god_n as_o man_n use_v to_o come_v to_o prince_n by_o tribune_n and_o hushier_v so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n they_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n honorem_fw-la nominis_fw-la dei_fw-la deferunt_fw-la creaturae_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n likewise_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o pagan_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n c._n 14._o they_o be_v call_v idol_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o idolatry_n and_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr idolorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la ambrose_n in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 10._o say_v gentile_n do_v worship_v wood_n because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gentes_fw-la lignum_fw-la adorant_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la imaginem_fw-la putant_fw-la so_o likewise_o papist_n worship_v image_n not_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v the_o gentile_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n be_v by_o they_o call_v god_n and_o so_o likewise_o papist_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n at_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o romulus_n and_o remus_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n cosmas_n and_o damianus_n the_o temple_n of_o faunus_n into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o at_o loreto_n the_o church_n of_o juno_n cupra_n into_o the_o chapel_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o show_v that_o benet_n in_o stead_n of_o apollo_n substitute_v s._n martin_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o cassinum_n and_o that_o he_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o altar_n stand_v dedicate_v to_o apollo_n nay_o so_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o paganism_n and_o popery_n that_o the_o image_n of_o inpiter_n in_o brass_n do_v now_o serve_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o

enemy_n charitas_fw-la enim_fw-la extendi_fw-la debet_fw-la etiam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la inimicos_fw-la the_o school_n distinction_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la and_o doulia_fw-la as_o if_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n this_o to_o creature_n but_o the_o use_n of_o these_o greek_a word_n admit_v no_o such_o distinction_n beside_o that_o distinguish_a term_n they_o give_v in_o effect_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n they_o say_v the_o first_o justice_n be_v without_o work_n the_o second_o be_v of_o work_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o justice_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n they_o speak_v strange_o of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la &_o opus_fw-la operans_fw-la but_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o inkepot_n term_n nor_o doctrine_n the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o favour_n be_v say_v to_o merit_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n they_o think_v to_o drive_v away_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v scar_v with_o water_n in_o the_o church_n service_n they_o use_v a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o aquin._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o confess_v that_o be_v count_v madness_n they_o pray_v also_o like_o parrot_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v which_o be_v foolish_a and_o fruitless_a in_o consecrate_v of_o church_n they_o write_v the_o greek_a alphabet_n upon_o the_o pavement_n but_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o teach_v stone_n the_o alphabet_n they_o do_v also_o grease_v the_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o light_n before_o cross_n that_o every_o simple_a soul_n may_v see_v their_o soolery_n and_o when_o their_o disciple_n lie_v a_o die_a than_o they_o put_v light_a in_o their_o hand_n and_o grease_v their_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o show_v light_n to_o dead_a man_n or_o to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v see_v better_a have_v oil_n in_o their_o eye_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o end_n see_v the_o foolery_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o superstitious_a religion_n whereto_o now_o they_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v chap._n xxviii_o that_o popish_a religion_n do_v keep_v christian_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n if_o none_o but_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o wiseman_n proverb_n 1._o teach_v we_o then_o can_v we_o think_v the_o papist_n wise_a that_o not_o only_a delight_n in_o ignorance_n but_o also_o debar_v lay-man_n from_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a piety_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o ignorance_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n that_o can_v answer_n the_o devil_n nothing_o but_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v also_o teach_v their_o follower_n that_o for_o simple_a people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n implicit_a for_o so_o say_v linwood_n in_o gloss_n in_o c._n ignorantia_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n 2.2_o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o compare_v god_n people_n to_o ass_n and_o their_o teacher_n to_o ox_n &_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o superior_n and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n explicit_a yet_o sylvester_n in_o summa_fw-la in_o verb._n fides_fw-la expound_v it_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o article_n explicitè_fw-fr as_o far_o as_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o last_o end_n in_o 2.2_o q._n 82._o art_n 3._o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n and_o simple_a people_n be_v most_o devout_a and_o m._n cole_n a_o man_n not_o light_o account_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n say_v open_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n that_o they_o deprine_n lay-man_n of_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o they_o seldom_o permit_v scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o but_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2._o tim._n 3._o be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v second_o they_o express_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n their_o service_n also_o and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n three_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v lay-man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o navarrus_n in_o enchirid_a in_o 1._o precept_n c._n 11._o declare_v four_o their_o preacher_n seldom_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o yet_o as_o dante_n canto_n 29._o say_v they_o preach_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tell_v idle_a tale_n without_o edification_n cornelius_z agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n de_fw-fr theolog_fw-la say_v that_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n word_n they_o preach_v mere_a toy_n and_o humane_a invention_n pro_fw-la evangelijs_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la meras_fw-la nugas_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la verba_fw-la crepant_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la evangelium_fw-la adulterantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la five_o if_o either_o any_o preach_v the_o truth_n sincere_o or_o else_o speak_v against_o the_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n of_o popery_n then_o be_v he_o either_o force_v to_o abjure_v or_o else_o adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n final_o all_o book_n of_o religion_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereby_o christian_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v suppress_v and_o by_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v this_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o pope_n alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la say_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v utterlie_o unlearned_a constat_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la this_o sentence_n now_o in_o late_a edition_n they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o one_o pope_n for_o fiat_fw-la say_fw-la siatur_fw-la laziardus_fw-la epit_fw-la c._n 183._o speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o six_o say_v he_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o he_o for_o say_v of_o mass_n see_v he_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la alium_fw-la secum_fw-la consecrari_fw-la fecit_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la rudis_fw-la literarum_fw-la felin_n c._n si_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-fr rescriptis_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o want_n of_o learning_n papa_n propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la literaturae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deponi_fw-la how_o simple_a clerk_n they_o be_v it_o appear_v for_o that_o as_o auentinus_n testify_v annal_a lib._n 3._o pope_n zachary_n condemn_v virgilius_n a_o bishop_n of_o germany_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o say_v there_o be_v antipode_n paul_n the_o second_o as_o platina_n testify_v determine_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o name_v the_o word_n academy_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o learning_n john_n peccham_n in_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n beginning_n ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o priest_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o once_o every_o quarter_n to_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n the_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o that_o without_o any_o curiosity_n platina_n complain_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n cry_v out_o quanta_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la cum_fw-la suispsius_fw-la tum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christiana_n what_o ignorance_n say_v he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o two_o point_n of_o a_o bishop_n mitre_n as_o durand_n in_o his_o rational_a teach_v signify_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o lois_fw-fr mersilius_fw-la a_o augustinian_a friar_n be_v ask_v what_o the_o two_o stroppe_n of_o the_o mitre_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o bishop_n back_o do_v mean_a say_v they_o signify_v that_o he_o neither_o understand_v the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o popish_a prelate_n matthew_z paris_z in_o willielmo_n conquaest_n say_v that_o clerk_n be_v then_o so_o unlearned_a that_o such_o as_o understand_v

but_o to_o let_v these_o work_n pass_v wherein_o the_o papist_n please_v themselves_o more_o than_o god_n or_o good_a man_n we_o will_v declare_v that_o no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n ever_o do_v commit_v more_o heinous_a offence_n or_o offend_v more_o common_o in_o matter_n by_o themselves_o not_o deny_v to_o be_v sin_n than_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o popish_a sect_n the_o form_n of_o confession_n common_o prescribe_v to_o romish_a penitent_n by_o the_o ordinall_n be_v this_o confiteor_fw-la quia_fw-la peccavi_fw-la nimis_fw-la in_o superbia_fw-la inani_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_fw-la extollentia_fw-la tam_fw-la oculorum_fw-la quam_fw-la vestium_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la actuum_fw-la mcorum_fw-la in_fw-la inuidia_fw-la in_fw-la odio_fw-la in_fw-la avaritia_fw-la tam_fw-la honoris_fw-la quam_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la in_fw-la ira_fw-la in_o tristitia_fw-la in_fw-la acedia_fw-la in_fw-la ventris_fw-la inglwie_n in_o luxuria_fw-la sodomitica_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o they_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o their_o 7._o deadly_a sin_n and_o add_v sodomy_n and_o many_o other_o villainy_n of_o their_o public_a stew_n in_o spain_n italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o concubinage_n of_o masspriest_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o boccace_n in_o his_o second_o novel_a show_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n prelate_n and_o other_o citizen_n of_o rome_n do_v live_v dishonest_o and_o offend_v not_o only_o in_o natural_a but_o also_o in_o sodomitical_a luxury_n non_fw-la solo_fw-la nella_fw-it naturale_fw-la maanchora_fw-it nella_fw-it sodomitica_fw-la hulderichus_fw-la of_o augusta_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n declare_v how_o the_o popish_a clergy_n refuse_v marriage_n commit_v incest_n and_o abominable_a sodomitical_a villainy_n both_o with_o man_n and_o beast_n sub_fw-la falsa_fw-la continentiae_fw-la specie_fw-la placere_fw-la volentes_fw-la graviora_fw-la vides_fw-la committere_fw-la masculorum_fw-la ac_fw-la pecudum_fw-la amplexus_fw-la non_fw-la reformidane_n petrarch_n in_o his_o 106._o sonnet_n do_v call_v rome_n a_o slave_n of_o lechery_n and_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o say_v that_o luxuriousnesse_n be_v come_v to_o extremity_n in_o she_o de_fw-fr vin_fw-fr serua_fw-mi di_fw-mi letti_fw-mi e_fw-it di_fw-it vuiande_fw-la in_o cvi_fw-la lussuria_fw-la fa_fw-it l'vltima_fw-la prova_fw-la in_o his_o nineteenth_o epistle_n he_o charge_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o with_o incontinency_n and_o unbrideled_a lust_n but_o also_o with_o all_o perfidiousness_n impiety_n and_o villainy_n quicquid_fw-la usquam_fw-la persidiae_fw-la &_o doli_fw-la quicquid_fw-la inclementiae_fw-la superbiaeque_fw-la quicquid_fw-la impudicitiae_fw-la &_o effrenatae_fw-la libidinis_fw-la audisti_fw-la aut_fw-la legisti_fw-la quicquid_fw-la denique_fw-la impietatis_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la pessimorum_fw-la sparsim_fw-la habet_fw-la aut_fw-la habuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la totum_fw-la istic_fw-la cumulatim_fw-la videas_fw-la aceruatimque_fw-la reperias_fw-la vguetinus_fw-la in_o his_o vision_n do_v diverse_a time_n exclaim_v against_o the_o sodomitical_a abomination_n of_o the_o friar_n iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la say_v the_o collector_n de_fw-fr scelere_fw-la sodomitico_fw-la verbum_fw-la intulit_fw-la speak_v against_o priest_n he_o say_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o follow_v harlot_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n and_o suppose_a gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v the_o masspriest_n have_v now_o change_v manner_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o john_n casaes_n sonnet_n and_o a_o lewd_a book_n entitle_v cicalamento_n del_fw-it grappa_n both_o of_o they_o approve_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o justify_v the_o city_n of_o gomorrha_n in_o respect_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o abbey_v of_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n such_o abomination_n be_v discover_v as_o of_o modest_a man_n can_v handsome_o be_v report_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o and_o cestrensis_n report_n how_o anselme_n in_o one_o synod_n forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o in_o the_o next_o make_v law_n against_o sodomite_n and_o there_o condemn_v eight_o abbot_n beside_o inferior_a monk_n priest_n and_o friar_n at_o gant_n as_o appear_v by_o record_n four_o francisean_o and_o one_o augustinian_a friar_n be_v burn_v for_o sodomy_n since_o these_o late_a trouble_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v travail_v that_o country_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o they_o luitprandue_a lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n palace_n in_o his_o time_n be_v become_v a_o brothel_n house_n lateranense_n palatium_fw-la olim_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hospitium_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la prostibulum_fw-la meretricum_fw-la gregory_n the_o 12._o as_o theod._n à_fw-la niem_fw-la tract_n 6._o union_n c._n 34._o report_v charge_v two_o and_o twenty_o monastery_n with_o impiety_n and_o fill_v it_o by_o life_n pene_fw-la omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la &_o obseruantia_fw-la dicti_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ac_fw-la dei_fw-la timor_fw-la abscessit_fw-la libido_fw-la ac_fw-la corruptio_fw-la carnis_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la mare_n &_o moniale_n necnon_fw-la alia_fw-la multa_fw-la mala_fw-la excessus_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la quae_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la effari_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la sucereverunt_fw-la cardinal_n say_v 49._o say_v 4._o brig_n 49._o brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n give_v themselves_o without_o restreint_a to_o all_o pride_n coveteousnesse_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o now_o the_o stew_n be_v in_o more_o esteem_n than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n catherine_n of_o siend_n c._n 125._o say_v religious_a man_n shall_v resemble_v angel_n but_o be_v worse_a than_o devil_n breidenbach_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o peregrination_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o say_v recessit_fw-la lex_fw-la à_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v depart_v from_o priest_n justice_n from_o prince_n counsel_n from_o elder_n good_a deal_n from_o the_o people_n love_n from_o parent_n reverence_n from_o subject_n charity_n from_o prelate_n religion_n from_o monk_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o not_o spare_v any_o walter_n mapes_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o testify_v that_o the_o clergy_n do_v study_v wickedness_n and_o impiety_n and_o call_v they_o heir_n of_o lucifer_n and_o blind_a guide_n robert_n bishop_n of_o aquila_n in_o his_o sermon_n mention_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n lib._n 3._o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o country_n of_o italy_n utter_v these_o word_n with_o great_a vehemency_n o_o italia_n plange_fw-la o_o italia_n time_n o_o italia_n cave_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v o_o italy_n lament_v o_o italy_n fear_v o_o italy_n beware_v lest_o for_o thy_o obstinacy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o wax_v cruel_a against_o thou_o thou_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o harden_v persevere_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o maliciousness_n every_o where_n man_n set_v up_o bank_n of_o usury_n all_o place_n be_v desile_v with_o most_o foul_a vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o most_o shameful_a sodomy_n pride_n in_o pompous_a show_n have_v now_o possess_v city_n and_o the_o country_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n perjury_n lie_n injustice_n violence_n oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a vice_n do_v superabound_v and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n country_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v say_v platina_n in_o marcellino_n how_o excessive_a the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n be_v and_o of_o those_o especial_o that_o be_v in_o principal_a place_n nor_o how_o great_a their_o lust_n ambition_n pomp_n pride_n sloth_n ignorance_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v grow_v how_o corrupt_a their_o religion_n be_v and_o rather_o dissemble_v then_o true_a and_o how_o corrupt_a their_o manner_n be_v in_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v secular_a to_o be_v detest_v see_v they_o offend_v so_o open_o and_o public_o as_o if_o they_o seek_v praise_v thereby_o in_o gregory_n the_o 4._o he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o omnem_fw-la luxum_fw-la &_o libidinem_fw-la se_fw-la effundit_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la writing_n of_o john_n the_o 13._o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n contaminate_v from_o his_o youth_n with_o all_o filthiness_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o 6._o speak_v of_o three_o pope_n he_o call_v they_o three_o most_o foul_a monster_n wernerus_n infasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la bewail_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o holy_a man_n be_v fail_v &_o truth_n perish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o say_v christian_a faith_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o that_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o soothsay_v and_o witchcraft_n apud_fw-la plerosque_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la primores_fw-la say_v picus_n mirandula_n in_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la 10._o ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la componi_fw-la atque_fw-la formari_fw-la pl●bs_fw-la ignara_fw-la debuisset_fw-la aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la exiguus_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la nulla_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la institutio_fw-la nullus_fw-la pudor_fw-la nulla_fw-la modestia_fw-la he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o

wolvish_a inquisitor_n before_o have_v condemn_v final_o they_o take_v from_o prince_n all_o command_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n not_o suffer_v they_o either_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o for_o other_o christian_n they_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o curse_v they_o burn_v they_o massacre_v they_o and_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o one_o may_v tear_v another_o if_o they_o repugn_v against_o their_o commandment_n can_v we_o then_o esteem_v popery_n to_o be_v christian_a religion_n that_o hold_v christian_n in_o so_o base_a account_n and_o will_v christian_n endure_v this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n put_v upon_o their_o neck_n by_o the_o pope_n faction_n that_o endevore_v to_o take_v all_o liberty_n from_o christian_n chap._n xxxii_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o untruth_n and_o falsehood_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o lie_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v particular_a reason_n why_o we_o call_v popery_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o first_o diverse_a point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v special_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o next_o the_o best_a proof_n and_o mean_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 4._o call_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o law_n of_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n afterward_o he_o specifi_v the_o same_o say_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v but_o papist_n by_o law_n express_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o other_o that_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o white_a soul_n in_o lent_n neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o simple_o evil_a or_o flesh_n as_o unclean_a for_o thcodoret_n show_v that_o such_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o apostle_n censure_n as_o by_o law_n prohibit_v these_o thing_n further_a neither_o do_v the_o encratite_n or_o manichees_n absolute_o forbid_v marriage_n as_o unclean_a but_o as_o not_o fit_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o perfection_n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 79._o esteem_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o woman_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v diabolical_a totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la diabolicum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la immundi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la but_o papist_n do_v offer_v their_o mass_n cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o saint_n likewise_o he_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o dead_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n among_o papist_n for_o by_o saint_n they_o swear_v and_o to_o they_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o they_o build_v church_n and_o altar_n and_o say_v mass_n all_o which_o be_v special_a point_n of_o divine_a honour_n further_o he_o show_v that_o the_o desire_n that_o man_n have_v in_o make_v grave_v image_n be_v a_o devilish_a indevor_n simulachrificum_fw-la studium_fw-la diabolicus_fw-la conatus_fw-la but_o where_o be_v there_o more_o labour_v bestow_v in_o make_v image_n then_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n s._n chrysostome_n homil_n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n first_o bring_v in_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o angel_n diabolus_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la introduxit_fw-la here_o than_o we_o understand_v whence_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o worship_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o pope_n learn_v to_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n apocalyps_n 9_o we_o read_v that_o the_o smoke_n that_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o that_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o this_o smoke_n but_o this_o smoke_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fume_n of_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v long_o darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o locust_n be_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o with_o their_o poison_a doctrine_n draw_v from_o hell_n have_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o simple_a people_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1256._o as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v the_o friar_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la compose_v of_o certain_a dream_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n and_o this_o say_v they_o exceed_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n or_o the_o kernel_n the_o nut_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o romant_n of_o the_o rose_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n testify_v that_o this_o book_n come_v from_o the_o great_a devil_n fut_o or_o bailler_fw-fr c'est_fw-mi choose_v voire_fw-fr say_v he_o pour_v bailler_n commun_v exemplaire_a vn_fw-fr liure_fw-fr de_fw-fr par_fw-fr le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr diable_fw-fr dit_fw-fr l'euangile_a perdurable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v serve_v the_o devil_n it_o appear_v by_o john_n the_o 12._o that_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o play_v at_o dice_n by_o sylvester_n the_o 2._o and_o benet_n the_o 9_o that_o be_v necromancer_n by_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o conq._n that_o matt._n paris_n in_o with._n conq._n confess_v at_o his_o death_n that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o god_n anger_n against_o the_o world_n and_o diverse_a other_o but_o serve_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o they_o learn_v somewhat_o of_o he_o delrius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr magia_n c._n 1._o q._n 3._o §_o 5._o testify_v that_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a abbot_n in_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o command_v he_o to_o say_v mass_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v persuade_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v well_o like_v it_o dibdale_n a_o mass-priest_n in_o england_n conjure_v the_o devil_n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o no._n he_o say_v it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o papist_n present_v as_o be_v say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o miracle_n that_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n act_n 4._o a_o certain_a monk_n proon_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o sengrenius_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la maria_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la ottinga_fw-mi proove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o say_v he_o have_v maria._n in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o conformity_n fruct_v 2._o they_o make_v proof_n by_o the_o devil_n testimony_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o assisium_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o s._n francis_n likewise_o lib._n 3._o conformitatum_fw-la fruct_v 8._o a_o certain_a ●i●el_n tell_v one_o as_o be_v say_v how_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o s._n francis_n daemon_n dixit_fw-la cuidam_fw-la angelos_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la in_o transitu_fw-la b._n francisci_fw-la another_o tell_v how_o s._n francis_n his_o soul_n pass_v through_o purgatory_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o devil_n they_o prove_v that_o s._n francis_n have_v christ_n wound_n imprint_v in_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o christ_n only_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v these_o mark_n the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o conformity_n be_v these_o diabolus_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la videns_fw-la quod_fw-la franciseus_n sibi_fw-la datus_fw-la esset_fw-la pro_fw-la signisero_fw-la tanti_fw-la ordmis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la suorum_fw-la unlncrum_fw-la stigmata_fw-la impressit_fw-la and_o again_o diabolus_fw-la adiuratus_fw-la à_fw-la quodam_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la dicenda_fw-la post_fw-la plura_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la apud_fw-la ranennam_fw-la morantis_fw-la nomime_fw-la zantese_n sic_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la sunt_fw-la tantum_fw-la duo_fw-la signati_fw-la scilicet_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o slomachosus_fw-la franciscus_n baronius_n in_o his_o 4._o tome_fw-mi proove_v john_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v martyr_n by_o the_o devil_n testimony_n daemon_n clamantes_fw-la ex_fw-la corporibus_fw-la obsessorum_fw-la joannem_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la martyr_n esse_fw-la testabantur_fw-la so_o here_o we_o see_v whence_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o 77._o lombard_n legend_n it_o be_v say_v that_o dioclesian_n son_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n the_o same_o devil_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dislodge_v before_o vitus_n come_v lo_o here_o a_o brave_a testimony_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o s._n vitus_n final_o the_o

not_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o heretic_n they_o endeavour_v late_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o likewise_o to_o break_v with_o luther_n paul_n the_o 3._o in_o his_o bull_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o do_v pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o will_v not_o break_v oath_n and_o covenaut_n make_v with_o he_o or_o with_o his_o subject_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o be_v the_o cause_n that_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n do_v break_v with_o the_o turk_n the_o like_a practice_n have_v diverse_a pope_n use_v to_o cause_n subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o prince_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o move_v the_o english_a contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n to_o rebel_v against_o king_n john_n and_o the_o like_a course_n do_v paul_n the_o three_o take_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o pius_n the_o sist_z against_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n the_o late_a traitor_n be_v diverse_a of_o they_o tie_v by_o special_a oath_n to_o king_n lame_v but_o with_o gun-pond_a they_o mean_v to_o blow_v away_o oath_n and_o honesty_n final_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n that_o they_o take_v themselves_o no_o further_o bind_v by_o their_o oath_n than_o their_o profit_n require_v so_o one_o say_v also_o in_o express_a term_n of_o they_o multis_fw-la annis_fw-la iam_fw-la peractis_fw-la nulla_fw-la side_n est_fw-la in_o pactis_fw-la for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v regard_v no_o compacte_n and_o by_o this_o stratagem_n they_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o set_v the_o christian_a world_n upon_o a_o flame_n have_v warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o fire_n we_o read_v also_o that_o diverse_a league_n and_o treaty_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o wicked_a persuasion_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o agent_n have_v be_v violate_v the_o spaniarde_n and_o english_a in_o time_n past_o entertain_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o but_o pius_n the_o five_o by_o his_o agent_n set_v the_o one_o nation_n against_o the_o other_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n we_o find_v that_o the_o freuch_fw-ge king_n charles_n the_o 9_o break_v the_o article_n of_o peace_n both_o with_o his_o subject_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o cause_v many_o thousand_o innocent_n to_o be_v murder_v and_o massacre_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1572._o philip_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o spain_n have_v not_o break_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o low_a country_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pacification_n at_o gant_n anno_fw-la 1576._o but_o that_o he_o be_v mon_v thereunto_o by_o the_o continual_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n nay_o paul_n the_o three_o doubt_v not_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o break_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o upon_o his_o excommunication_n furthermore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n war_n be_v either_o public_o proclaim_v or_o after_o refusal_n of_o restitution_n of_o good_n wrongful_o take_v by_o some_o herald_n or_o other_o denounce_v but_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n cause_v the_o spaniard_n anno_o 1588._o to_o come_v against_o england_n before_o any_o war_n be_v denounce_v the_o same_o course_n also_o do_v paul_n the_o 3._o hold_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o german_n neither_o do_v the_o papist_n end_n evour_v any_o thing_n more_o then_o to_o take_v christian_n on_o sleep_n and_o so_o to_o steal_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o this_o appear_v late_o most_o clear_o in_o the_o cruel_a conspiraracy_n of_o the_o ponder_v man_n and_o undermine_v papist_n great_a respect_n be_v always_o have_v to_o ambassador_n and_o agent_n send_v to_o treat_v of_o war_n or_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o be_v c._n in●gentium_fw-la do_v 1._o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o pope_n have_v oftentimes_o evil_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n gregorius_n 7._o nuntio_n henrici_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la carceri_fw-la mandavit_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o orthuinus_n gratius_n in_o certain_a epistle_n set_v down_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n life_n another_o pope_n kill_v frederic_n the_o 2._o his_o ambaslador_n that_o bring_v news_n of_o his_o good_a success_n in_o palestine_n the_o marquis_n of_o montigni_n and_o earl_n of_o bergues_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v send_v into_o spain_n to_o mediate_v some_o good_a condition_n with_o the_o king_n be_v imprison_v and_o do_v to_o death_n and_o now_o they_o be_v esteem_v simple_a that_o will_v trust_v the_o pope_n vassal_n or_o treat_v with_o they_o without_o hostage_n final_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n king_n have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o neither_o can_v subject_n abandon_v their_o prince_n nor_o oppugn_v they_o nor_o may_v king_n oppress_v their_o subject_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v massacre_v by_o the_o adherent_n of_o antichrist_n or_o other_o but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n all_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o chap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v and_o diverse_a other_o place_n the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o diverse_a pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o take_v away_o prince_n crown_n the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o prince_n make_v to_o their_o subject_n and_o with_o the_o oath_n of_o subject_n make_v to_o their_o prince_n of_o which_o many_o calamity_n do_v proceed_v papa_n cum_fw-la achaiae_n principem_fw-la say_v pachymeres_n lib._n hist_o 1._o c._n ult._n iureiurando_fw-la quod_fw-la paleologo_n dederat_fw-la soluisset_fw-la contmentium_fw-la bellorum_fw-la causam_fw-la praebuit_fw-la the_o pope_n absolve_a the_o prince_n of_o achaia_n from_o his_o oath_n give_v to_o paleologus_fw-la be_v cause_n of_o diverse_a trouble_n one_o follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n have_v follow_v upon_o the_o like_a presumption_n of_o pope_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o control_v king_n and_o to_o stir_v their_o subject_n against_o they_o but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o example_n in_o ancient_a history_n when_o the_o calamity_n happen_v in_o france_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o league_n against_o the_o king_n and_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n insolent_a excommunication_n and_o dispensation_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o fresh_a in_o memory_n be_v it_o not_o then_o marvel_v that_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o right_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o subject_n found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n chap._n xxxv_o that_o popery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n and_o civility_n there_o be_v no_o bond_n strait_o than_o that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o natural_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o love_v their_o kinsman_n and_o ally_n but_o this_o false_a religion_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o papist_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o pope_n dissolve_v all_o band_n of_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n and_o set_v the_o child_n against_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o parent_n against_o the_o child_n paschale_n the_o 2._o and_o his_o adherent_n as_o helmoldus_n testify_v arm_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n paschalis_n &_o pontifices_fw-la germani_n say_v he_o silium_fw-la henricum_fw-la contra_fw-la patrem_fw-la armarunt_fw-la &_o vicerunt_fw-la likewise_o gregory_n the_o 9_o make_v henry_n the_o son_n head_n of_o a_o strong_a league_n against_o frederic_n the_o 2._o his_o father_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o auentinus_n in_o annal_n boiorum_fw-la henricum_fw-la caesarem_fw-la say_v he_o missis_fw-la legatis_fw-la adversus_fw-la patrem_fw-la conspirationis_fw-la valentissimae_fw-la principem_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o same_o man_n speak_v of_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o assirm_v that_o he_o set_v cousin_n against_o cousin_n brother_n against_o brother_n and_o son_n against_o the_o father_n spectante_fw-la atque_fw-la concitante_fw-la romano_n sacerdote_fw-la say_v he_o philippus_n &_o otho_n cognatas_fw-la acies_fw-la inter_fw-la so_o committunt_fw-la frater_fw-la adversus_fw-la fratrem_fw-la silius_fw-la adversus_fw-la parentem_fw-la consligere_fw-la cogitur_fw-la marius_n belga_n lib._n the_o schism_n c._n 4._o show_v how_o certain_a popish_a prelate_n set_n the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n against_o the_o father_n &_o that_o gregory_n the_o 4._o consent_v unto_o it_o contrariwise_o pius_n the_o 5._o as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o hierome_n catena_n testify_v how_o philip_n the_o 2._o of_o spain_n consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n charles_n suspect_v not_o to_o favour_v popish_a religion_n non_fw-fr pepereit_n filio_fw-la svo_fw-la proprio_fw-la say_v he_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sed_fw-la dedit_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o us._n in_o the_o history_n write_v concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o

and_o that_o none_o teach_v in_o those_o country_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o such_o as_o he_o send_v a_o lie_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o those_o country_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n thereto_o and_o not_o by_o man_n and_o refute_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a history_n and_o father_n who_o write_v that_o diverse_a other_o preach_v there_o beside_o s._n peter_n priest_n and_o messenger_n s._n augustine_n epist_n 162._o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o aphrike_n out_o of_o other_o country_n than_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o 4._o c._n in_o praeceptis_fw-la do_v 12._o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o the_o discuss_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o religion_n take_v her_o beginning_n from_o thence_o a_o matter_n apparent_o false_a for_o religion_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n and_o counsel_n in_o ancient_a time_n determine_v the_o different_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o general_a council_n as_o other_o bishop_n anacletus_fw-la c._n in_fw-la novo_fw-la do_v 21._o say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v peter_n their_o prince_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o derive_v peter_n authority_n from_o christ._n nicolas_n do_v 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o heduen_n and_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o peter_n this_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o tell_v news_n anacletus_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n sacrosancta_fw-la affirm_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o day_n and_o at_o the_o some_o time_n but_o this_o lease_n be_v refute_v by_o prudentius_n peri_fw-la stephan_n hymno_fw-la 12._o arator_fw-la in_o act_n apost_n lib._n 2._o augustine_n serm_n 18._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la and_o other_o innocent_n the_o 4._o c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-mi send_v &_o re_fw-la iudicat_fw-la affirm_v that_o sicily_n be_v the_o special_a patrimony_n of_o peter_n est_fw-fr speciale_a patrimonium_fw-la petri._n but_o no_o where_o do_v be_v read_v where_o either_o christ_n give_v or_o peter_n claim_v this_o patrimony_n clement_n the_o five_o c._n romani_n clem._n de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la most_o bold_o and_o impudent_o write_v that_o emperor_n have_v the_o crown_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o matter_n certes_o which_o bellarmine_n the_o pope_n proctor_n will_v blush_v to_o affirm_v for_o albeit_o he_o will_v willing_o gratify_v the_o pope_n which_o any_o thing_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n run_v on_o headlong_o heap_v privilege_n on_o rome_n and_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n by_o lie_n the_o same_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o diverse_a discourse_n write_v against_o he_o by_o baromus_n as_o my_o special_a exception_n take_v to_o his_o volume_n fraught_v with_o lie_n and_o fable_n do_v declare_v by_o parson_n and_o kellison_n as_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o book_n it_o may_v appear_v turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 3._o sum_n c._n 9_o affirm_v that_o helena_n and_o 3000._o jews_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o silvester_n but_o other_o more_o true_a story_n report_v that_o she_o be_v alwares_o a_o christian_n and_o help_v to_o convert_v her_o son_n constantine_n lib._n 2._o sum_n c._n 300._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o afterward_o retract_v quaedam_fw-la fecit_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la revocavit_fw-la the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v most_o unjust_o standr_v as_o if_o he_o have_v prostitute_v his_o own_o wife_n to_o his_o son_n and_o do_v other_o such_o like_a abominable_a act_n matter_n mere_o devise_v by_o the_o pope_n agent_n fridericke_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o great_o praise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n aegidius_n romanus_n and_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o most_o unjust_o revile_v and_o standr_v by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o innocent_n the_o 4._o and_o their_o agent_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o matthew_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o capgrave_n tell_v how_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n his_o company_n sail_v out_o of_o france_n into_o great_a britain_n upon_o josephes_n shirt_n a_o small_a barge_n certes_o for_o so_o many_o passenger_n antoninus_n hist_o part_n 3._o report_v how_o a_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominske_a be_v see_v in_o heaven_n cover_v under_o the_o bless_a virgin_n gown_n stapleton_n in_o his_o prompruarie_n dominica_fw-la 2._o adventus_fw-la broach_v we_o a_o barrel_n of_o lie_n first_o he_o say_v that_o sebastian_n a_o certain_a musician_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o demand_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o last_o queen_n and_o that_o one_o gifford_n be_v imprison_v by_o she_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n after_o he_o have_v entertain_v the_o queen_n very_o bountiful_o at_o his_o house_n and_o that_o shelley_n be_v commit_v for_o present_v a_o request_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n matter_n mere_o imagine_v and_o devise_v by_o lie_a companion_n and_o foolish_o report_v by_o he_o the_o two_o first_o we_o can_v learn_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v commit_v the_o three_o be_v imprison_v for_o plain_a treason_n the_o papist_n accuse_v the_o people_n of_o zuricke_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v more_o son_n then_o one_o and_o that_o james_n die_v for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o sleidan_n lib._n hist._n 4._o and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o the_o iustific_a c._n 1._o say_v we_o little_o regard_v good_a work_n and_o lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 1._o he_o accuse_v the_o albrgians_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o caluin_n for_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichec_n which_o they_o always_o renounce_v and_o detest_v in_o his_o bo●ke_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la c._n 2._o he_o blush_v not_o to_o charge_v they_o who_o he_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n with_o hold_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o of_o god_n a_o point_n express_o deny_v by_o they_o final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v upon_o lie_n and_o that_o the_o charge_n which_o papist_n give_v upon_o their_o adversary_n be_v ordinary_o enforce_v by_o most_o wicked_a imputation_n and_o stander_n chap._n xliiii_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n much_o be_v simple_a people_n abuse_v by_o calumniation_n devise_v against_o good_a man_n and_o hardly_o be_v christian_n able_a to_o discern_v falsehood_n from_o truth_n and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v true_o allege_v what_o false_o until_o such_o time_n as_o matter_n be_v due_o examine_v yet_o neither_o can_v truth_n be_v utter_o suppress_v nor_o do_v lie_n pass_v always_o for_o good_a payment_n those_o therefore_o who_o they_o can_v abuse_v with_o lie_n and_o false_a allegation_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n seek_v cruel_o to_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o holy_a ghost_n apocalyps_n 17._o show_v we_o that_o the_o purple_a whore_n shall_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o apocalyp_n 13._o that_o the_o 2._o beast_n shall_v kill_v such_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n reviue_v and_o this_o we_o see_v verify_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o cruel_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n their_o law_n against_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o rigorous_a they_o be_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la nay_o they_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v suspect_v if_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o with_o no_o less_o rigour_n than_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o receive_v they_o or_o succour_v they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n such_o as_o give_v they_o counsel_n be_v repute_v infamous_a as_o be_v determine_v c._n si_fw-la adversus_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la the_o good_n of_o heretic_n be_v adjudge_v confiscate_v neither_o be_v they_o punish_v only_o while_o they_o live_v but_o also_o

after_o their_o death_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o burial_n alexander_n the_o 4._o c._n quicunque_fw-la haereticos_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la in_o 6._o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n all_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o bury_v heretic_n or_o their_o favourer_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v adjudge_v relapse_v but_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o their_o executioner_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n super_fw-la co_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la in_o 6._o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n be_v yet_o more_o rigorous_a than_o the_o former_a law_n of_o pope_n for_o upon_o any_o wicked_a or_o lewd_a fellow_n accusation_n a_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v attach_v imprison_v torture_a and_o if_o he_o acquit_v himself_o not_o the_o better_a either_o famish_a in_o prison_n or_o burn_v most_o cruel_o and_o by_o these_o law_n we_o find_v that_o infinite_a christian_n have_v be_v do_v to_o death_n in_o spain_n italy_n france_n flanders_n england_n scotland_n germany_n and_o other_o christian_a country_n meterage_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o low_a country_n report_v that_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o act_n of_o judge_n and_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o low_a country_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o spare_v neither_o old_a nor_o yongue_n noble_a nor_o base_a learned_a nor_o unlearned_a nor_o do_v they_o respect_v either_o sex_n of_o woman_n or_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la testify_v that_o philip_n the_o 2._o spare_v not_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n charles_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o a_o gentleman_n of_o valedolid_n in_o spain_n cut_v wood_n and_o set_v fire_n to_o burn_v two_o of_o his_o own_o daughter_n condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o country_n call_v heresy_n and_o if_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o have_v live_v long_o it_o be_v think_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v persuade_v he_o not_o to_o have_v spare_v his_o queen_n so_o cruel_a be_v the_o popish_a faction_n in_o prosecute_a the_o innocent_a nay_o if_o either_o queen_n mary_n have_v long_o live_v or_o popery_n long_o reign_v in_o england_n this_o bloody_a crew_n have_v cause_v the_o daughter_n to_o disenterre_v she_o own_o father_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o bone_n as_o some_o have_v report_v sometime_o without_o form_n of_o law_n they_o murder_v infinite_a number_n of_o innocent_a person_n for_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n innocent_a the_o 3._o and_o his_o successor_n proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o the_o albigians_n and_o valdensians_n and_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o that_o dare_v manifest_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o their_o heresy_n and_o tyranny_n in_o bohemia_n they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a success_n their_o army_n be_v often_o overthrow_v by_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o country_n which_o defend_v their_o life_n against_o their_o cruelty_n but_o never_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o persecute_v that_o nation_n paul_n the_o 3._o send_v great_a force_n into_o germany_n seek_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o to_o reestablish_v his_o antichristian_a kingdom_n in_o that_o country_n the_o same_o pope_n stir_v up_o rebel_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n against_o henry_n the_o 8._o that_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o in_o his_o bull_n command_v queen_n elizabeth_n subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o she_o and_o raise_v many_o trouble_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n if_o he_o can_v the_o same_o man_n not_o prevail_a by_o intestine_a sedition_n seek_v to_o set_v both_o french_a and_o spanish_a upon_o the_o english_a as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o hicrome_n catena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o that_o bloody_a massacre_n that_o for_o ever_o shall_v make_v papist_n insamous_n be_v commit_v in_o france_n natalis_n come_v histor_n lib._n 23._o testify_v that_o sixty_o thousand_o person_n be_v massaacred_a at_o that_o time_n circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v he_o varijs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la trucidata_fw-la suisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n and_o so_o extreme_a be_v their_o cruelty_n that_o like_o bloody_a wolf_n they_o neither_o spare_v sex_n nor_o age_n nor_o quality_n vel_fw-la puberes_fw-la vel_fw-la impuberes_fw-la say_v he_o trucidati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullius_fw-la sexit_n vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1588._o they_o bring_v upon_o england_n great_a force_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n seek_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n blow_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o disperse_v they_o in_o france_n they_o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o exclude_v the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n raise_v great_a tumult_n and_o stir_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o league_n the_o like_a course_n for_o many_o year_n have_v they_o take_v in_o the_o low_a country_n where_o the_o strength_n of_o italy_n and_o spain_n have_v be_v consume_v and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o christendom_n the_o turk_n final_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o emissary_n the_o jebusite_n do_v delight_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o tumult_n war_n sedition_n massacre_a and_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a christian_n the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o pope_n palace_n as_o a_o matter_n wherein_o he_o take_v chief_a delight_n the_o jebusite_n albeit_o once_o banish_v out_o of_o france_n cease_v not_o to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n against_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o faction_n andrea_n fabritius_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o harmony_n august_n confess_v set_v out_o 1576._o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v he_o to_o gird_v his_o sour_v upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o to_o subdue_v heretic_n the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n of_o christian_n accingatur_fw-la gladio_fw-la svo_fw-la super_fw-la femur_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o christiani_fw-la nominis_fw-la pernitiosissimos_fw-la host_n sub_fw-la iugum_fw-la mittat_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o his_o life_n exhort_v his_o italian_a troop_n that_o go_v into_o france_n against_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n to_o kill_v all_o and_o to_o take_v none_o alive_a possevinus_n also_o a_o choleric_a jebusite_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v ill_a soldato_n christiano_n speak_v unto_o the_o same_o soldier_n assirm_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o kill_v all_o profess_v our_o religion_n or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o shall_v betray_v their_o faith_n and_o lose_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o england_n of_o late_a perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prevail_v by_o plain_a force_n certain_a undermine_v papist_n set_v on_o and_o resolve_v by_o fiery_a jebusite_n and_o murderous_a masspriest_n conceive_v such_o a_o treason_n as_o can_v be_v sample_v by_o any_o former_a precedent_n nor_o find_v describe_v in_o any_o old_a or_o new_a history_n their_o intention_n be_v at_o one_o instant_a with_o fire_n and_o gunpowder_n to_o consume_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o prince_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o noble_n knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o judge_n and_o all_o that_o attend_v the_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n nay_o not_o content_v herewith_o they_o have_v a_o further_a practice_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n royal_a lineage_n to_o massacre_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o deliver_v their_o country_n as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n the_o principal_a actor_n be_v thomas_n percy_n catesby_z and_o fauxe_n the_o principal_a counsellor_n garnet_n hall_n baldwin_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o damn_a crew_n of_o jebusite_n their_o aider_n the_o damn_a crew_n of_o reconcile_a recusant_n can_v we_o then_o think_v these_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n flock_n that_o use_v this_o wolvish_a cruelty_n longè_fw-la diversasunt_fw-la carnisicina_fw-la &_o pietas_fw-la say_v lactantius_n nec_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la vi_fw-la aut_fw-la institia_fw-la cum_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la coniungi_fw-la that_o be_v piety_n and_o butcherly_a cruelty_n be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n and_o neither_o can_v truth_n with_o force_n nor_o justice_n be_v couple_v with_o cruelty_n matthew_z

paris_z show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o christian_n be_v accuse_v by_o a_o writing_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o show_v no_o pity_n upon_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o show_v less_o mercy_n than_o do_v the_o pagan_n viduae_fw-la &_o orphani_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la clamant_fw-la quotidie_fw-la say_v that_o writing_n quibus_fw-la nullam_fw-la facitis_fw-la miscricordiam_fw-la pagani_fw-la habent_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la at_o vos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la but_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o use_v these_o word_n to_o the_o modern_a jebusite_n and_o their_o complice_n for_o they_o be_v more_o merciless_a than_o turk_n the_o turk_n suffer_v christian_n to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n and_o these_o do_v not_o therefore_o the_o italian_n as_o natalis_n come_v in_o his_o history_n testify_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o spaniard_n and_o pope_n inquisitor_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o principality_n of_o transiluania_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o seek_v for_o succour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o turk_n then_o to_o endure_v the_o cruel_a and_o treacherous_a execution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bloody_a inquisitor_n up_o then_o o_o lord_n and_o scatter_v these_o thy_o bloody_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o scatter_v and_o massacre_v the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n and_o let_v not_o those_o prevail_v any_o further_a that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o constant_o profess_v his_o truth_n these_o wolf_n have_v conspire_v and_o swear_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n at_o bayon_n anno_fw-la 1585._o a_o league_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o prince_n the_o article_n be_v these_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o french_a history_n the_o spanish_a king_n shall_v war_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o duke_n of_o ferraria_n and_o savoy_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o german_a horseman_n shall_v translate_v the_o war_n into_o france_n the_o german_n shall_v hinder_v all_o succour_n to_o come_v to_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n the_o canton_n of_o suizzerland_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n shall_v oppress_v the_o other_o canton_n monk_n shall_v give_v their_o name_n for_o soldier_n and_o all_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o kill_v the_o lutheran_n so_o you_o see_v that_o the_o final_a end_n of_o their_o design_n be_v murder_n and_o cruelty_n their_o mean_n fire_n sword_n and_o gunpowder_n their_o contentment_n waste_v and_o desolation_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v christian_n to_o slug_n and_o sleep_n when_o danger_n be_v so_o near_o they_o do_v they_o think_v that_o papist_n want_v gun_n powder_n or_o poison_n or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hurt_v if_o they_o recover_v strength_n as_o well_o they_o may_v think_v that_o wolf_n will_v cease_v from_o cruelty_n and_o serpent_n cast_v away_o their_o poison_n and_o tyrant_n prove_v gentle_a foster_n father_n and_o turk_n turn_v christian_n nay_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v not_o papist_n be_v not_o much_o to_o trust_v they_o if_o they_o satisfy_v not_o the_o pope_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n gregory_n the_o 7._o kill_v and_o empoison_v all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o deseing_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o quiet_o to_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a prelacy_n his_o successor_n make_v war_n upon_o henry_n the_o sift_n fridericke_n the_o 1._o philip_n otho_n and_o fridericke_n the_o 2._o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n lewis_n of_o bavier_n be_v persecute_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o harold_n king_n of_o england_n become_v enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o take_v the_o crown_n before_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o popish_a prelate_n philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n be_v persecute_v by_o boniface_n the_o 8._o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o know_v any_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n then_o profess_v final_o henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n albeit_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o popery_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o escape_v the_o butcherly_a hand_n of_o the_o popish_a leaguer_n that_o suborn_v a_o dominican_n friar_n to_o kill_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o at_o their_o appointment_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o subject_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o security_n for_o christian_n against_o the_o pope_n cruelty_n and_o his_o adherent_n practice_n then_o manful_o to_o resist_v their_o usurpation_n wary_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o mine_n and_o gunpowder_n and_o never_o to_o trust_v their_o sweet_a word_n and_o guileful_a promise_n with_o clemency_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mitigate_v but_o with_o resolution_n and_o justice_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v subdue_v chap._n xlv_o that_o the_o practice_n and_o treaty_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n with_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v the_o prophet_n describe_v a_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o lay_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o break_v his_o covenant_n among_o heathen_a people_n the_o thracian_n be_v very_o infamous_a for_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o time_n past_o a_o common_a proverb_n but_o neither_o among_o heathen_a people_n nor_o among_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o more_o foedifragous_n or_o perjurious_a sect_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n other_o percase_o break_v both_o oath_n and_o promise_n but_o no_o man_n in_o time_n pass_v ever_o teach_v that_o faith_n and_o oath_n give_v to_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v as_o do_v the_o romanistes_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n they_o not_o only_o make_v void_a the_o emperor_n charter_n of_o faseconduct_n give_v to_o john_n husse_n but_o also_o by_o public_a act_n determine_v that_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o heretic_n they_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o as_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v savour_v of_o heresy_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la not_o only_o absolve_v the_o late_a queen_n subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n but_o also_o denounce_v they_o excommunicate_a that_o continue_v firm_a in_o their_o allegiance_n julius_n the_o second_o go_v one_o point_n further_o and_o dispute_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o oath_n as_o guicciardine_n in_o his_o history_n report_v now_o every_o man_n know_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o pope_n with_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n their_o execrable_a practice_n very_o well_o accord_v gregory_n the_o 7._o by_o a_o public_a sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v declare_v perjure_a paschal_n the_o 2._o confirm_v certain_a covenant_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o emperor_n by_o solemn_a charter_n seal_n and_o oath_n literis_fw-la sigillis_fw-la inramentis_fw-la say_v otho_n frising●nsis_n lib._n 7._o but_o immediate_o he_o break_v all_o fridericke_n the_o 2._o as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v accuse_v gregory_n the_o 9_o for_o teach_v persidiousnesse_n and_o perjury_n quod_fw-la persidiam_fw-la &_o periurium_fw-la doceret_fw-la and_o yet_o his_o disciple_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n gregory_n the_o 12._o as_o theodoricke_n a_o niem_n tract_n unionis_fw-la 6._o c._n 29._o write_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o public_a forswear_a person_n and_o by_o he_o call_v periurus_fw-la publicus_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o schism_n c._n 3._o he_o say_v he_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o his_o oath_n and_o vow_n votis_fw-la &_o iuramentis_fw-la suis_fw-la decepit_fw-la mundum_fw-la likewise_o he_o say_v tract_n 6._o c._n 39_o unionis_fw-la that_o innocentius_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o union_n of_o the_o papacy_n albeit_o he_o have_v before_o vow_v and_o swear_v to_o do_v it_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n charge_v both_o he_o and_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n with_o break_v their_o oath_n as_o theodoric_n a_o niem_n write_v tract_n nemoris_fw-la unionis_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o the_o bohemian_o for_o this_o perfidious_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n complice_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n without_o good_a pledge_n alexander_n the_o 6._o be_v more_o perfidious_a than_o any_o carthagigian_a as_o in_o his_o life_n onuphrius_n testify_v perfidia_fw-la plus_fw-la quàm_fw-la punica_fw-la when_o julius_n the_o three_o be_v in_o petition_n he_o swear_v both_o to_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a as_o be_v testify_v in_o pelegrino_n inglese_n but_o perform_v neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o to_o the_o other_o the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n

profess_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o they_o teach_v that_o dog_n and_o hog_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o eat_v consecrate_v host_n the_o turkish_a priest_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n &_o that_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a but_o the_o masspriest_n give_v he_o a_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o in_o any_o respect_n like_o to_o our_o body_n the_o turk_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o this_o life_n some_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n some_o damn_a to_o hell_n as_o postell_n write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o turk_n a_o three_o place_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o calipha_n or_o high_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o indulgence_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v a_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v deliver_v soul_n thence_o by_o his_o indulgence_n among_o the_o turk_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o that_o ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o menavinus_fw-la de_fw-fr relig_n turc_n testify_v but_o among_o the_o papist_n many_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v leo_n the_o x._o lateran_v council_n sess_v 8._o forbid_v man_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o deny_v it_o as_o do_v john_n the_o 23._o as_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o many_o other_o atheistical_a papist_n who_o have_v nothing_o of_o religion_n but_o a_o outward_a bare_a profession_n turk_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v but_o papist_n albeit_o they_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o most_o absurdlie_o they_o do_v make_v diverse_a corporeal_a image_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n prohibit_v the_o make_n and_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o other_o likeness_n be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o turk_n georgevitz_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la turcarum_fw-la say_v he_o never_o see_v any_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o turk_n with_o he_o also_o in_o effect_n concur_v zigabenus_n in_o elencho_fw-la ismaelit_fw-la and_o show_v that_o such_o as_o worship_v image_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v call_v idolater_n but_o papist_n fill_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n full_a of_o image_n and_o idolatrous_o do_v they_o worship_v they_o nay_o because_o they_o perceive_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o their_o brief_a catechism_n they_o raze_v out_o the_o commandment_n against_o image_n mahomet_n never_o call_v himself_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n only_o neither_o do_v his_o follower_n ever_o give_v he_o the_o title_n or_o honour_n of_o god_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o cosdroes_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o romans_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o god_n but_o papist_n call_v the_o pope_n god_n as_o we_o read_v in_o baldus_n in_o c._n ult._n cod_n send_v rescind_n and_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o god_n after_o a_o cunning_a sort_n c._n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o the_o turk_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o calipha_n mufti_n or_o high_a priest_n can_v err_v because_o he_o succeed_v mahomet_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o the_o simple_a papist_n most_o absurd_o think_v that_o their_o pope_n albeit_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a yet_o can_v err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o papal_a chair_n in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o turk_n we_o can_v find_v where_o any_o janisar_n or_o turkish_a friar_n think_v it_o lawful_a or_o attempt_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o turk_n palace_n or_o parliament_n house_n but_o thomas_n percy_n catesby_z and_o their_o consort_n attempt_v and_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n the_o king_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n therefore_o pass_v turk_n in_o barbarous_a and_o perfidious_a cruelty_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o calipha_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v skin_n any_o of_o his_o priest_n but_o john_n the_o 22._o as_o platina_n record_v do_v pull_v the_o skin_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o cahors_n happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v invisible_a and_o impalpable_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v christ_n imaginary_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n mahomet_n as_o zigabenus_n in_o saracenicis_fw-la tell_v we_o write_v only_o 113._o fable_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o legend_n and_o breviaries_n and_o caesar_n fabulonius_n i_o will_v say_v baronius_n have_v write_v more_o than_o x._o m._n fable_n and_o commend_v to_o their_o follower_n most_o fabulous_a foolery_n among_o the_o turk_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o beg_v but_o the_o jebusite_n and_o other_o mendicant_a friar_n count_v beggary_n a_o piece_n of_o perfection_n and_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o do_v only_o beg_v for_o oftentimes_o they_o either_o take_v by_o force_n or_o steal_v most_o cunning_o septemcastrensis_n de_fw-fr relig_n turc_n c._n 14._o testify_v that_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o fast_n abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o they_o fast_o better_a than_o papist_n that_o drink_v wine_n and_o eat_v all_o dainty_a fish_n and_o banquet_n meat_n upon_o their_o fast_a day_n the_o turk_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a or_o their_o alcoran_n to_o bescripture_n because_o their_o calipha_n do_v tell_v they_o but_o because_o they_o take_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n neither_o believe_v scripture_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o the_o pope_n do_v particular_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o their_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a and_o most_o true_a the_o turk_n believe_v not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v red-herring_n and_o saltfish_n but_o the_o papist_n both_o teach_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o burn_v all_o that_o shall_v hold_v believe_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_n the_o turk_n albeit_o servile_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n yet_o neither_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o calipha_n nor_o heave_v he_o up_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o then_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n more_o slavish_a and_o miserable_a than_o the_o mahometan_n final_o mahomet_n never_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o kill_v king_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o turk_n or_o to_o rebel_v or_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o sultan_n or_o emperor_n of_o saracen_n as_o oft_o as_o their_o chief_a priest_n shall_v command_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o follower_n that_o the_o calipha_n of_o turk_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o assoil_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o prince_n but_o the_o pope_n bastardly_a child_n the_o jebusite_n do_v give_v all_o this_o power_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o nice_a in_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o far_o have_v they_o proceed_v in_o this_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o no_o prince_n can_v stand_v assure_v of_o his_o life_n that_o have_v any_o of_o this_o generation_n about_o he_o this_o doctrine_n cost_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n their_o life_n and_o put_v both_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n and_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n and_z henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n to_o their_o plunge_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a danger_n and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o king_n the_o queen_n their_o child_n the_o noble_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v desein_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o have_v be_v destroy_v if_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v the_o treachery_n be_v christian_n then_o so_o patient_a as_o to_o tolerate_v heresy_n yet_o it_o argue_v great_a stupidity_n if_o they_o shall_v endure_v a_o religion_n more_o absurd_a foolish_a and_o abominable_a than_o mahometrie_n chap._n xlviii_o that_o christian_n be_v less_o oppress_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o pope_n how_o great_a misery_n they_o endure_v that_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n government_n those_o can_v best_o relate_v that_o have_v travail_v turkey_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o extreme_a consider_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v those_o that_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o

the_o canonist_n contrary_a to_o the_o schoolman_n of_o late_a in_o england_n the_o jebusite_n and_o secular_a priest_n do_v contend_v about_o diverse_a question_n and_o now_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o stop_v then_o end_v 7._o in_o the_o koran_n the_o turk_n pretend_v that_o mahomet_n do_v diverse_a miracle_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o gentile_n tell_v of_o diverse_a wonder_n do_v by_o their_o god_n and_o their_o soothsaiers_a and_o priest_n navius_n as_o livy_n tell_v we_o cut_v a_o whetstone_n in_o sunder_o with_o a_o razor_n the_o papist_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o miracle_n 8._o mahomet_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gentile_n allege_v innumerable_a oracle_n of_o their_o god_n concern_v future_a matter_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o legendary_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o 9_o in_o temporal_a matter_n both_o turk_n and_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v have_v far_o better_a success_n than_o the_o papist_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v pagan_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o now_o the_o empire_n of_o turk_n be_v more_o large_a then_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n nay_o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v few_o attempt_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o have_v prosper_v if_o then_o we_o judge_v of_o matter_n according_a to_o outward_a success_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n utter_o overthrow_v 9_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n have_v be_v better_o unite_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o 27._o or_o more_o schism_n but_o neither_o have_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n nor_o the_o caliphaes_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v so_o divide_v 10._o neither_o if_o we_o look_v among_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o turkish_a priest_n shall_v we_o find_v more_o perjure_a luxurious_a and_o abominable_a person_n than_o john_n the_o 12._o landus_n sergius_n the_o three_o gregory_z the_o 7._o sixtus_n the_o four_o alexander_z the_o sixth_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o three_o and_o the_o bougerly_a monk_n and_o masspriest_n holiness_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n and_o their_o congregation_n nay_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n we_o never_o read_v any_o such_o bloody_a execution_n as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n 11._o the_o paynim_n and_o turk_n be_v judge_n the_o papist_n will_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o papist_n 12._o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o turk_n do_v as_o well_o esteem_v of_o scripture_n as_o papist_n and_o no_o less_o do_v value_n their_o tradition_n than_o they_o the_o heathen_a also_o with_o great_a solemnity_n look_v into_o their_o oracle_n and_o book_n of_o sibylle_n and_o have_v they_o in_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o legend_n and_o decretales_fw-la 13._o the_o turk_n no_o less_o esteem_v their_o saint_n and_o martyr_n than_o the_o papist_n esteem_v such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n heathen_a man_n also_o stand_v always_o much_o upon_o their_o forefather_n and_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o old_a custom_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o fashion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v but_o a_o late_a beginning_n 14._o the_o papist_n we_o know_v be_v a_o sect_n go_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o rise_v long_o after_o christ_n time_n have_v not_o perfect_v the_o confuse_a babel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o man_n that_o live_v before_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o turk_n pretend_v great_a antiquity_n and_o aver_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o 15._o the_o mutability_n of_o popery_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o their_o change_n of_o law_n alteration_n of_o govemement_n variety_n of_o old_a and_o new_a missal_n breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o mutable_a rite_n saint_n saint_n day_n and_o calendar_n but_o the_o heathen_a allege_v that_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v always_o persist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o turk_n do_v firm_o observe_v their_o koran_n without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n 16._o where_o the_o papist_n talk_v of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n have_v cause_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o who_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o sense_n to_o suppose_v that_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o matter_n of_o learning_n do_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o dease_fw-mi man_n of_o sound_n the_o turk_n assure_v themselves_o that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o far_o better_a judge_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o old_a roman_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o augur_n and_o priest_n know_v more_o in_o religion_n than_o the_o late_a pope_n final_o while_o the_o papist_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o other_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v whole_o upon_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o satanical_a synagogue_n they_o allege_v nothing_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n can_v bring_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o they_o chap._n liii_o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n among_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o motive_n to_o popery_n bristol_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o that_o it_o make_v obedient_a subject_n but_o if_o we_o look_v either_o into_o the_o practice_n or_o law_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o shall_v rather_o find_v this_o allegation_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o whorish_a impudence_n of_o that_o strumpet_n that_o have_v abuse_v the_o world_n with_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o abomination_n than_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o first_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o that_o divide_a italy_n from_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o cause_v the_o italian_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n be_v they_o not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o emperor_n dislike_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n cause_v the_o emperor_n subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o begin_v to_o advance_v the_o authority_n credit_n and_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n again_o who_o call_v in_o the_o french_a against_o the_o greek_n and_o lombard_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o who_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o and_o of_o lewis_n the_o piteous_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n four_o who_o stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o of_o frederick_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o of_o lewis_n of_o bavier_n of_o philip_n otho_n and_o other_o emperor_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n final_o who_o oppugn_v king_n john_n of_o england_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n former_o name_v be_v they_o not_o all_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o king_n subject_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n they_o be_v deter_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_v antichrist_n for_o christ_n vicar_n at_o his_o commandment_n they_o oppugn_v their_o lawful_a prince_n to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o time_n we_o sinde_v that_o the_o rebel_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n be_v papist_n for_o their_o ensign_n be_v chalice_n and_o masse-cake_n and_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o their_o principal_a stirrer_n be_v monk_n and_o masspriest_n and_o their_o leader_n man_n superstitious_o affect_v likewise_o the_o rebel_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v man_n whole_o addict_v to_o popery_n they_o will_v have_v their_o mass_n and_o their_o dirge_n their_o cross_n and_o their_o banner_n their_o greasing_n and_o their_o popish_a trinket_n

and_o ceremony_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v their_o head_n break_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o roar_a of_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o northern_a rebel_n anno_fw-la 1569._o fell_a into_o arm_n both_o leader_n and_o follower_n be_v the_o pope_n dear_a child_n this_o be_v also_o the_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o insurrection_n in_o ireland_n his_o majesty_n also_o that_o now_o reign_v have_v not_o find_v any_o so_o troublesome_a disloyal_a and_o treacherous_a as_o his_o subject_n popish_o affect_v the_o earl_n of_o goury_n have_v bring_v too_o much_o popish_a levaine_n out_o of_o italy_n to_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n watson_n and_o clarke_n that_o conspire_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n be_v masspriest_n brooke_n marcham_n and_o copley_n their_o adherent_n be_v masse-lover_n faux_n and_o the_o late_a powderman_n be_v zealous_a papist_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n be_v oppugn_v by_o no_o other_o than_o the_o popish_a leaguer_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o house_n be_v therein_o principal_a agent_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v affect_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o pope_n service_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o most_o shameful_o murder_v his_o liege_n sovereign_a lord_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o jebusite_n the_o same_o faction_n stand_v in_o arm_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o now_o reign_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v by_o force_n by_o treason_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o john_n chastel_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o ghineard_n a_o jebusite_n be_v therefore_o execute_v so_o also_o be_v peter_n barriere_n that_o incite_v by_o jebusite_n and_o masseprieste_n come_v with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sovereign_n life_n parson_n campian_n and_o other_o masspriest_n and_o jebusite_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o make_v a_o side_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n faculty_n grant_v to_o campian_n and_o parson_n neither_o be_v parry_n savage_a ocollen_n york_n lopez_n squire_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o attempt_v either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o poison_n to_o take_v away_o the_o late_a queen_n life_n set_v on_o by_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bloody_a faction_n god_n grant_v that_o his_o royal_a majesty_n may_v escape_v their_o treacherous_a plot_n who_o head_n no_o doubt_n be_v as_o busy_a plot_v against_o he_o as_o they_o ever_o be_v against_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o declare_v the_o same_o evident_o in_o the_o treacherous_a plot_n of_o brook_n watson_n clerk_n execute_v for_o the_o same_o at_o winchester_n but_o most_o clear_o be_v the_o same_o resolve_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o catesby_n percy_n and_o fauxe_n and_o their_o intend_a rebellion_n and_o fiery_a treason_n it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o stir_n rebellion_n and_o treason_n but_o the_o pope_n bull_n their_o own_o hand-writing_n their_o confession_n their_o evident_a act_n of_o treason_n the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o defence_n make_v by_o diverse_a papist_n who_o maintain_v these_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n shall_v always_o plain_o convince_v they_o sander_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la do_v maintain_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o both_o he_o and_o bristol_n and_o other_o do_v number_n those_o rebel_n among_o popish_a martyr_n thomas_n becket_n that_o stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o stand_v against_o his_o prince_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n for_o a_o great_a saint_n james_n clement_n that_o kill_v henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v high_o praise_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o consistory_n and_o all_o the_o seditious_a masspriest_n that_o come_v into_o england_n to_o stir_v rebellion_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n as_o die_v for_o popish_a religion_n or_o rather_o for_o practise_v treason_n neither_o do_v these_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n proceed_v from_o sudden_a motion_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o law_n &_o rule_n of_o popery_n for_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n do_v depose_v the_o king_n and_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n all_o his_o popish_a subject_n must_v forsake_v he_o second_o they_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v command_v the_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o if_o they_o can_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v meritorious_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o then_o rebel_n be_v good_a subject_n than_o these_o fellow_n may_v be_v repute_v good_a subject_n three_o cardinal_n como_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o parry_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n show_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o kill_v a_o king_n excommunicate_a and_o so_o be_v both_o he_o and_o james_n clement_n persuade_v by_o the_o jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n and_o may_v a_o man_n trow_v you_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n that_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v their_o leege-lord_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_n last_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o king_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a and_o declare_v a_o tyrant_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v depose_v and_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o any_o man_n for_o so_o emanuel_n sa_o the_o jebusite_n do_v determine_v in_o his_o aphorism_n some_o say_v further_o that_o a_o heretical_a king_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o affirm_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v assoil_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o dispense_v with_o oath_n but_o all_o such_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o those_o king_n stand_v in_o great_a danger_n that_o trust_v such_o trustless_a and_o pretend_a subject_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a papist_n and_o true_o devote_a to_o their_o holy_a father_n then_o must_v they_o obey_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o the_o masspriest_n and_o jebusite_n that_o lurk_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o england_n attend_v their_o prey_n both_o know_v and_o practice_v for_o as_o traitor_n they_o teach_v conditional_a obedience_n until_o the_o pope_n further_a pleasure_n be_v know_v they_o interteine_v intelligence_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o king_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o king_n law_n final_o the_o 5._o of_o november_n last_o the_o jebusite_n masspriest_n and_o their_o adherent_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n determine_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a insurrection_n and_o massacre_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a if_o god_n have_v not_o prevent_v their_o malicious_a dessine_n and_o purpose_n they_o may_v also_o allege_v in_o excuse_n of_o papist_n that_o to_o king_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o be_v most_o obedient_a and_o devout_o affect_v but_o first_o this_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n be_v conditional_a and_o temporary_a that_o be_v if_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n command_v not_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n call_v by_o they_o the_o catholic_a king_n he_o be_v in_o no_o better_a term_n than_o other_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n within_o these_o 3._o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n religion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o avail_v they_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v superstitious_o addict_v to_o popery_n yet_o be_v he_o murder_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o scornful_o whip_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o ambassador_n escape_v not_o the_o blow_n of_o john_n chastel_n second_o king_n profess_v popish_a religion_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n teach_v they_o be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n other_o say_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o it_o appear_v they_o lose_v

half_a their_o authority_n three_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o exempt_v the_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a lord_n do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o popish_a king_n be_v commander_n but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o their_o subject_n last_o they_o do_v exempt_v the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o king_n lose_v half_a his_o revenue_n where_o popish_a religion_n bear_v sway_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o true_a papist_n profess_v and_o practise_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v utter_a enemy_n and_o in_o hart_n evil_o affect_v to_o king_n profess_v a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o depend_v on_o strange_a and_o foreign_a prince_n rather_o than_o upon_o their_o own_o king_n well_o they_o may_v temporize_v have_v dispensation_n for_o it_o but_o if_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n to_o show_v their_o malice_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o like_o our_o english_a powder-man_n that_o be_v traitor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o king_n profess_v popery_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o underling_n and_o during_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n further_o they_o have_v but_o half_o their_o kingly_a authority_n and_o rule_v but_o half_a their_o subject_n and_o lose_v half_a their_o revenue_n which_o whosoever_o either_o teach_v or_o allow_v he_o may_v say_v and_o swear_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o he_o listen_v but_o wise_a man_n will_v never_o hold_v he_o for_o other_o than_o a_o temporary_a and_o undutiful_a subject_n chap._n liiii_o that_o such_o papist_n as_o positive_o hold_v all_o the_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 4._o speak_v of_o his_o time_n and_o revelat._n 9_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o star_n shall_v open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o smoke_n whereof_o shall_v come_v locust_n that_o have_v hair_n like_o woman_n tooth_n like_o lion_n habergeon_n of_o iron_n and_o tail_n like_o scorpion_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v but_o that_o now_o also_o false_a prophet_n be_v stir_v abroad_o and_o that_o swarm_n of_o locust_n be_v fly_v in_o every_o kingdom_n seek_v by_o gloze_a pretence_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o viperous_a calumniation_n to_o bite_v true_a teacher_n with_o arm_n to_o oppugn_v prince_n and_o with_o the_o poison_n and_o relic_n of_o their_o heroly_n to_o sting_n and_o hurt_v all_o that_o shall_v profess_v the_o truth_n the_o jebusite_n and_o their_o consort_n the_o friar_n and_o masspriest_n pretend_v the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o they_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o the_o very_a locust_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n and_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n design_v by_o the_o star_n apocalyps_n 9_o let_v all_o papist_n therefore_o beware_v how_o they_o listen_v to_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o who_o so_o believe_v and_o follow_v positive_o can_v be_v sane_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a if_o any_o man_n say_v john_n ren._n 14._o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstome_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n but_o whosoever_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n do_v worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n whosoever_o open_o profess_v popery_n receive_v the_o pope_n mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n whosoever_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o romish_a religion_n receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o hand_n let_v papist_n therefore_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o look_v well_o to_o their_o conscience_n for_o albeit_o sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n with_o all_o their_o skill_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n yet_o all_o bellarmine_n wrangle_a discourse_n be_v refute_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o sanders_n his_o demonstration_n stand_v also_o dissolve_v by_o m._n whitaker_n of_o pious_a memory_n beside_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o consort_n can_v assign_v any_o other_o state_n unto_o who_o these_o prophecy_n may_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n if_o then_o our_o reason_n can_v resolve_v they_o yet_o the_o perplexity_n of_o our_o adversity_n in_o this_o controversy_n may_v help_v to_o inform_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o beast_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o image_n be_v the_o romish_a government_n whereby_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n represent_v and_o restore_v furthermore_o apocalyps_n 22._o we_o find_v that_o dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o like_a to_o dog_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n refuse_v god_n word_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o seek_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v great_a magician_n necromancer_n and_o enchanter_n as_o benet_n the_o 9_o gregory_n the_o 6._o and_o 7._o sylvester_n the_o 2._o paul_n the_o 3._o and_o many_o of_o their_o follower_n follow_v also_o but_o too_o much_o this_o damnable_a practice_n the_o masspriest_n like_o cunning_a enchanter_n suppose_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o magical_a mass_n they_o permit_v public_a stew_n keep_v concubine_n and_o to_o monk_n friar_n and_o masspriest_n forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n they_o have_v murder_v and_o massacre_v million_o of_o christian_n to_o erect_v and_o uphold_v their_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o 5._o of_o november_n last_o they_o attempt_v a_o treason_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o mind_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n his_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o to_o massacre_v all_o opposite_a to_o they_o throughout_o the_o realm_n they_o erect_v idol_n in_o church_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o street_n and_o in_o high_a way_n give_v latriam_fw-la and_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o make_v vow_n prayer_n confession_n to_o saint_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o image_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n final_o they_o do_v not_o only_o forge_v stander_n against_o m._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o true_a teacher_n but_o also_o against_o we_o all_o as_o if_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o like_a abominable_a doctrine_n which_o we_o express_o detest_v they_o give_v out_o also_o that_o we_o condemn_v good_a work_n and_o teach_v rebellion_n and_o their_o hearer_n delight_v to_o hear_v these_o lie_n s._n paul_n have_v rehearse_v diverse_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o namely_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n heresy_n sedition_n he_o conclude_v that_o those_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o never_o be_v any_o sect_n more_o subject_a to_o these_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o papist_n their_o idolatry_n heresy_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o witchcraft_n i_o have_v before_o note_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n they_o account_v to_o be_v small_a sin_n c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la de_fw-fr indicijs_fw-la their_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v testify_v in_o diverse_a record_n and_o book_n their_o clergy_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v unclean_a when_o they_o resuse_v marriage_n and_o forswear_v it_o their_o massacre_n and_o murder_n and_o rebellion_n be_v record_v in_o many_o history_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o will_v now_o be_v record_v in_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o allow_v public_a stew_n themselves_o deny_v not_o and_o do_v they_o think_v that_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o their_o fleshly_a work_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v athanasius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creed_n say_v it_o be_v